[{"data":1,"prerenderedAt":9337},["ShallowReactive",2],{"reading-gratian-c1":3,"authors":42,"doc-gratian-c1":1672,"transcription-cols-gratian-c1":1711,"translation-cols-gratian-c1":5658},{"id":4,"title":5,"author":6,"body":7,"description":23,"document":24,"extension":25,"key":26,"meta":27,"navigation":30,"page_end":31,"page_start":32,"path":33,"pdf_page_end":34,"pdf_page_start":35,"section":5,"seo":36,"stem":37,"title_en":38,"translator":39,"year":40,"__hash__":41},"readingsMeta\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgratian-c1.md","Causa I","gratian",{"type":8,"value":9,"toc":19},"minimark",[10],[11,12,13,14,18],"p",{},"Causa 1 of the ",[15,16,17],"em",{},"Decretum"," is Gratian's comprehensive treatment of simony, structured around a hypothetical case of a man ordained through payment. Seven questions explore whether simoniacally ordained clergy can function validly (Q. I), whether they must be deposed (Q. II), whether they must surrender their benefices (Q. III), whether the sin is mortal (Q. IV), whether ordaining bishops are excommunicated (Q. V), whether simony can be committed through prayer or service rather than money (Q. VI), and whether lay investiture constitutes simony (Q. VII). The causa draws on patristic authority, papal decretals, and Roman law, and represents the most systematic canonical treatment of simony produced in the medieval West.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":22},"",2,[],"Causa 1 of the Decretum is Gratian's comprehensive treatment of simony, structured around a hypothetical case of a man ordained through payment. Seven questions explore whether simoniacally ordained clergy can function validly (Q. I), whether they must be deposed (Q. II), whether they must surrender their benefices (Q. III), whether the sin is mortal (Q. IV), whether ordaining bishops are excommunicated (Q. V), whether simony can be committed through prayer or service rather than money (Q. VI), and whether lay investiture constitutes simony (Q. VII). The causa draws on patristic authority, papal decretals, and Roman law, and represents the most systematic canonical treatment of simony produced in the medieval West.","friedberg-1","md","gratian-c1",{"start_text":28,"end_text":29},"Quidam habens filium obtulit eum ditissimo cenobio","quasi pro nichilo reputantur",true,"219a","179a","\u002Freadings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgratian-c1",271,231,{"title":5,"description":23},"readings\u002Fmeta\u002Fgratian-c1","Causa 1: On Simony and Simoniacal Ordination",null,1140,"fiEK0IzqzP45mGUvMuOKKSDf_o04XGyd_6hhzttYxeU",[43,81,123,160,187,205,225,263,293,329,356,399,444,495,517,541,571,598,632,664,690,721,748,777,804,844,875,901,922,943,977,1003,1024,1059,1079,1109,1130,1151,1172,1205,1234,1264,1294,1319,1349,1368,1404,1429,1454,1482,1511,1538,1568,1597,1617,1643],{"id":44,"title":45,"body":46,"born":69,"description":70,"died":71,"extension":25,"image":72,"key":73,"meta":74,"name":53,"name_en":75,"navigation":30,"path":76,"seo":77,"stem":78,"wikipedia":79,"__hash__":80},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Falbert-the-great.md","Albert The Great",{"type":8,"value":47,"toc":67},[48],[11,49,50,51,54,55,58,59,62,63,66],{},"Albert the Great (",[15,52,53],{},"Albertus Magnus",", c. 1200–1280) was a German Dominican friar, philosopher, bishop of Regensburg, and one of the most learned figures of the thirteenth century, known as the ",[15,56,57],{},"Doctor Universalis",". He was among the first medieval scholars to integrate the newly translated Aristotelian corpus into Christian thought, producing extensive paraphrases and commentaries on nearly all of Aristotle's works, as well as a massive ",[15,60,61],{},"Commentary on the Sentences"," of Peter Lombard, a ",[15,64,65],{},"Summa Theologiae",", and treatises on natural philosophy, botany, and mineralogy. He taught at Paris and Cologne — where Thomas Aquinas was his most famous student — and shaped the Dominican intellectual tradition for generations. He was canonized in 1931 and declared a Doctor of the Church.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":68},[],1200,"Albert the Great (Albertus Magnus, c. 1200–1280) was a German Dominican friar, philosopher, bishop of Regensburg, and one of the most learned figures of the thirteenth century, known as the Doctor Universalis. He was among the first medieval scholars to integrate the newly translated Aristotelian corpus into Christian thought, producing extensive paraphrases and commentaries on nearly all of Aristotle's works, as well as a massive Commentary on the Sentences of Peter Lombard, a Summa Theologiae, and treatises on natural philosophy, botany, and mineralogy. He taught at Paris and Cologne — where Thomas Aquinas was his most famous student — and shaped the Dominican intellectual tradition for generations. He was canonized in 1931 and declared a Doctor of the Church.",1280,"\u002Fa\u002Falbert-the-great.jpg","albert-the-great",{},"Albert the Great","\u002Fauthors\u002Falbert-the-great",{"description":70},"authors\u002Falbert-the-great","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FAlbertus_Magnus","KeG3-K8ed5BbkReWwTlEdMp5xn7sJf20hUvLX6pvBrw",{"id":82,"title":83,"body":84,"born":111,"description":112,"died":113,"extension":25,"image":114,"key":115,"meta":116,"name":91,"name_en":117,"navigation":30,"path":118,"seo":119,"stem":120,"wikipedia":121,"__hash__":122},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Falexander-of-hales.md","Alexander Of Hales",{"type":8,"value":85,"toc":109},[86],[11,87,88,89,92,93,96,97,100,101,104,105,108],{},"Alexander of Hales (",[15,90,91],{},"Alexander Halensis",", c. 1185–1245) was an English Franciscan theologian and master of the University of Paris, known as the ",[15,94,95],{},"Doctor Irrefragabilis"," (\"Irrefragable Doctor\"). After entering the Order of Friars Minor around 1236 as an established master, he transferred his chair in theology to the Franciscans, making him the first Franciscan regent master at Paris. He is credited with being the first scholastic to use Peter Lombard's ",[15,98,99],{},"Sentences"," as a textbook for systematic theology, and his lectures and disputations form the nucleus of the ",[15,102,103],{},"Summa Theologica"," (the ",[15,106,107],{},"Summa Halensis",") — a massive synthesis assembled, after his death, by his Franciscan students and collaborators. The work exerted profound influence on Bonaventure and the early Franciscan school.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":110},[],1185,"Alexander of Hales (Alexander Halensis, c. 1185–1245) was an English Franciscan theologian and master of the University of Paris, known as the Doctor Irrefragabilis (\"Irrefragable Doctor\"). After entering the Order of Friars Minor around 1236 as an established master, he transferred his chair in theology to the Franciscans, making him the first Franciscan regent master at Paris. He is credited with being the first scholastic to use Peter Lombard's Sentences as a textbook for systematic theology, and his lectures and disputations form the nucleus of the Summa Theologica (the Summa Halensis) — a massive synthesis assembled, after his death, by his Franciscan students and collaborators. The work exerted profound influence on Bonaventure and the early Franciscan school.",1245,"\u002Fa\u002Falexander-of-hales.jpg","alexander-of-hales",{},"Alexander of Hales","\u002Fauthors\u002Falexander-of-hales",{"description":112},"authors\u002Falexander-of-hales","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FAlexander_of_Hales","x-I-vMA6IXKaIjl_dQlCh-PClxCTJu2z1hip_74UfzA",{"id":124,"title":125,"body":126,"born":147,"description":148,"died":149,"extension":25,"image":150,"key":151,"meta":152,"name":153,"name_en":154,"navigation":30,"path":155,"seo":156,"stem":157,"wikipedia":158,"__hash__":159},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fambrose-of-milan.md","Ambrose Of Milan",{"type":8,"value":127,"toc":145},[128],[11,129,130,131,134,135,134,138,134,141,144],{},"Ambrose of Milan (c. 339–397) was bishop of Milan from 374 until his death and is counted among the four traditional Latin Doctors of the Church. Born at Trier into a Roman senatorial family, he was serving as governor of Aemilia-Liguria when the people of Milan acclaimed him bishop while he was still only a catechumen; he was baptized, ordained, and consecrated within a single week. As bishop he confronted Arian factions at court, defended ecclesiastical independence against the emperors Valentinian II and Theodosius — most famously imposing public penance on Theodosius after the massacre at Thessalonica — and instructed and baptized Augustine of Hippo. His exegetical works (commentaries on Luke, the Psalms, Genesis, and the patriarchs), dogmatic treatises (",[15,132,133],{},"De fide",", ",[15,136,137],{},"De Spiritu Sancto",[15,139,140],{},"De mysteriis",[15,142,143],{},"De officiis ministrorum","), Latin hymns, and pastoral letters shaped Latin theology, liturgy, and political thought throughout the Middle Ages.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":146},[],339,"Ambrose of Milan (c. 339–397) was bishop of Milan from 374 until his death and is counted among the four traditional Latin Doctors of the Church. Born at Trier into a Roman senatorial family, he was serving as governor of Aemilia-Liguria when the people of Milan acclaimed him bishop while he was still only a catechumen; he was baptized, ordained, and consecrated within a single week. As bishop he confronted Arian factions at court, defended ecclesiastical independence against the emperors Valentinian II and Theodosius — most famously imposing public penance on Theodosius after the massacre at Thessalonica — and instructed and baptized Augustine of Hippo. His exegetical works (commentaries on Luke, the Psalms, Genesis, and the patriarchs), dogmatic treatises (De fide, De Spiritu Sancto, De mysteriis, De officiis ministrorum), Latin hymns, and pastoral letters shaped Latin theology, liturgy, and political thought throughout the Middle Ages.",397,"\u002Fa\u002Fambrose-of-milan.jpg","ambrose-of-milan",{},"Ambrosius Mediolanensis","Ambrose of Milan","\u002Fauthors\u002Fambrose-of-milan",{"description":148},"authors\u002Fambrose-of-milan","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FAmbrose","1gIrF-hUENGnRPASStdOtIUKvnVnSMAFcm-L50Sep-Q",{"id":161,"title":162,"body":163,"born":174,"description":175,"died":176,"extension":25,"image":177,"key":178,"meta":179,"name":180,"name_en":181,"navigation":30,"path":182,"seo":183,"stem":184,"wikipedia":185,"__hash__":186},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fangelus-de-clavasio.md","Angelus De Clavasio",{"type":8,"value":164,"toc":172},[165],[11,166,167,168,171],{},"Angelus de Clavasio (Angelo Carletti di Chivasso, c. 1411–1495) was an Italian Observant Franciscan friar, moral theologian, and papal legate. Born at Chivasso in Piedmont, he studied at Bologna, earning doctorates in canon and civil law and in theology, before entering the Observant Franciscans, among whom he repeatedly served as vicar general. He was best known for his ",[15,169,170],{},"Summa angelica de casibus conscientiae",", an alphabetically arranged confessor's manual that became one of the most widely printed handbooks of moral and canonical casuistry of the late fifteenth century — so prominent that Luther consigned it to the flames alongside the canon law in 1520. He was beatified in 1753.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":173},[],1411,"Angelus de Clavasio (Angelo Carletti di Chivasso, c. 1411–1495) was an Italian Observant Franciscan friar, moral theologian, and papal legate. Born at Chivasso in Piedmont, he studied at Bologna, earning doctorates in canon and civil law and in theology, before entering the Observant Franciscans, among whom he repeatedly served as vicar general. He was best known for his Summa angelica de casibus conscientiae, an alphabetically arranged confessor's manual that became one of the most widely printed handbooks of moral and canonical casuistry of the late fifteenth century — so prominent that Luther consigned it to the flames alongside the canon law in 1520. He was beatified in 1753.",1495,"\u002Fa\u002Fangelus-de-clavasio.jpg","angelus-de-clavasio",{},"Angelus de Clavasio","Angelo Carletti di Chivasso","\u002Fauthors\u002Fangelus-de-clavasio",{"description":175},"authors\u002Fangelus-de-clavasio","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FAngelo_Carletti_di_Chivasso","EByOyDoS6BVw15dZTgofSW93myBxBv17eL4x_V_ggd8",{"id":188,"title":189,"body":190,"born":39,"description":194,"died":39,"extension":25,"image":197,"key":198,"meta":199,"name":200,"name_en":189,"navigation":30,"path":201,"seo":202,"stem":203,"wikipedia":39,"__hash__":204},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fanonymous.md","Anonymous",{"type":8,"value":191,"toc":195},[192],[11,193,194],{},"Author unknown.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":196},[],"\u002Fa\u002Fanonymous.jpg","anonymous",{},"Anonymus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fanonymous",{"description":194},"authors\u002Fanonymous","Nox472aTg2LHPXTza2yaMPmf170xP_nUx-nN0Fzl3Eg",{"id":206,"title":207,"body":208,"born":215,"description":212,"died":216,"extension":25,"image":217,"key":218,"meta":219,"name":207,"name_en":207,"navigation":30,"path":220,"seo":221,"stem":222,"wikipedia":223,"__hash__":224},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fanthony-tuckney.md","Anthony Tuckney",{"type":8,"value":209,"toc":213},[210],[11,211,212],{},"Anthony Tuckney (1599–1670) was an English Puritan theologian and Cambridge divine. He served successively as Master of Emmanuel College (1645–1653) and Master of St John's College (1653–1660), and held the Regius Professorship of Divinity at Cambridge. A prominent member of the Westminster Assembly, he played a significant role in drafting the Westminster Confession and Catechisms. He is remembered particularly for his correspondence with Benjamin Whichcote, in which he defended Reformed orthodoxy against the latitude of the Cambridge Platonists. His forty sermons, preached over the course of his ministry and published posthumously by his son Jonathan in 1676, represent the breadth of his practical and doctrinal preaching.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":214},[],1599,1670,"\u002Fa\u002Fanthony-tuckney.jpg","anthony-tuckney",{},"\u002Fauthors\u002Fanthony-tuckney",{"description":212},"authors\u002Fanthony-tuckney","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FAnthony_Tuckney","y7g6LfIYXk643kHnxOw7p-1bu0zSkewj_TW_8gIKq4E",{"id":226,"title":227,"body":228,"born":251,"description":252,"died":253,"extension":25,"image":254,"key":255,"meta":256,"name":257,"name_en":227,"navigation":30,"path":258,"seo":259,"stem":260,"wikipedia":261,"__hash__":262},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Faphrahat.md","Aphrahat",{"type":8,"value":229,"toc":249},[230],[11,231,232,233,236,237,240,241,244,245,248],{},"Aphrahat (c. 280–c. 345), called the Persian Sage (",[15,234,235],{},"Sapiens Persa","), was a fourth-century Syriac Christian writer who lived under the Sasanian Empire, almost certainly as a celibate ascetic and possibly as a bishop or head of the monastery of Mar Mattai near Mosul. He is the earliest substantial witness to Syriac Christian thought, writing entirely outside the Greco-Roman world and apparently in no significant contact with the Greek theological tradition. Between 337 and 345 he composed twenty-three ",[15,238,239],{},"Demonstrations"," (",[15,242,243],{},"tahwyātā","), the first twenty-two arranged as an alphabetical acrostic on the Syriac alphabet and treating the Christian life — faith, love, fasting, prayer, war, monasticism, penitents, the resurrection, humility, pastors, the dispute with the Jews, the messiah, the foods, virginity, almsgiving, persecution, and death — and the twenty-third, on the grape (",[15,246,247],{},"De Acino","), serving as a recapitulation of salvation history. His expositions are notable for their extensive scriptural argumentation, their preservation of pre-Nicene exegesis, and their detailed engagement with Jewish interlocutors during the persecution of Shapur II.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":250},[],280,"Aphrahat (c. 280–c. 345), called the Persian Sage (Sapiens Persa), was a fourth-century Syriac Christian writer who lived under the Sasanian Empire, almost certainly as a celibate ascetic and possibly as a bishop or head of the monastery of Mar Mattai near Mosul. He is the earliest substantial witness to Syriac Christian thought, writing entirely outside the Greco-Roman world and apparently in no significant contact with the Greek theological tradition. Between 337 and 345 he composed twenty-three Demonstrations (tahwyātā), the first twenty-two arranged as an alphabetical acrostic on the Syriac alphabet and treating the Christian life — faith, love, fasting, prayer, war, monasticism, penitents, the resurrection, humility, pastors, the dispute with the Jews, the messiah, the foods, virginity, almsgiving, persecution, and death — and the twenty-third, on the grape (De Acino), serving as a recapitulation of salvation history. His expositions are notable for their extensive scriptural argumentation, their preservation of pre-Nicene exegesis, and their detailed engagement with Jewish interlocutors during the persecution of Shapur II.",345,"\u002Fa\u002Faphrahat.jpg","aphrahat",{},"Aphraates Sapiens Persa","\u002Fauthors\u002Faphrahat",{"description":252},"authors\u002Faphrahat","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FAphrahat","KdGPaJEL1jlFYg88XCFtoUinuyVnVCQAirupPAaAkK0",{"id":264,"title":265,"body":266,"born":39,"description":281,"died":282,"extension":25,"image":283,"key":284,"meta":285,"name":286,"name_en":287,"navigation":30,"path":288,"seo":289,"stem":290,"wikipedia":291,"__hash__":292},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fastesanus-of-asti.md","Astesanus Of Asti",{"type":8,"value":267,"toc":279},[268],[11,269,270,271,274,275,278],{},"Astesanus of Asti (died c. 1330) was a Franciscan friar from Asti in Piedmont and a canon lawyer. His major work, the ",[15,272,273],{},"Summa de casibus conscientiae"," (c. 1317), became one of the most widely circulated confessors' manuals of the later Middle Ages, surviving in numerous manuscripts and early printed editions. Drawing on both civil and canon law, it was valued as a practical reference for cases of conscience, with its sections ",[15,276,277],{},"De significatione verborum"," singled out for their treatment of legal terminology. He dedicated the work to Cardinal Giovanni Caetani Orsini.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":280},[],"Astesanus of Asti (died c. 1330) was a Franciscan friar from Asti in Piedmont and a canon lawyer. His major work, the Summa de casibus conscientiae (c. 1317), became one of the most widely circulated confessors' manuals of the later Middle Ages, surviving in numerous manuscripts and early printed editions. Drawing on both civil and canon law, it was valued as a practical reference for cases of conscience, with its sections De significatione verborum singled out for their treatment of legal terminology. He dedicated the work to Cardinal Giovanni Caetani Orsini.",1330,"\u002Fa\u002Fastesanus-of-asti.jpg","astesanus-of-asti",{},"Astesanus de Ast","Astesanus of Asti","\u002Fauthors\u002Fastesanus-of-asti",{"description":281},"authors\u002Fastesanus-of-asti","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FAstesanus_of_Asti","pb0UlvnzVGelYoG26swO5fjP84E_LiMXYUvYAeiLDJc",{"id":294,"title":295,"body":296,"born":316,"description":317,"died":318,"extension":25,"image":319,"key":320,"meta":321,"name":322,"name_en":323,"navigation":30,"path":324,"seo":325,"stem":326,"wikipedia":327,"__hash__":328},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Faugustine.md","Augustine",{"type":8,"value":297,"toc":314},[298],[11,299,300,301,304,305,134,307,134,310,313],{},"Augustine of Hippo (354–430) was a bishop, theologian, and philosopher from Roman North Africa, widely considered one of the most influential figures in the history of Christianity and Western philosophy. Born in Thagaste (modern Algeria) and educated in rhetoric at Carthage, he converted to Christianity in 386 after years of intellectual searching, an experience recounted in his ",[15,302,303],{},"Confessions",". As bishop of Hippo Regius from 396 until his death, he wrote prolifically on theology, scripture, ethics, and church discipline; his major works — including the ",[15,306,303],{},[15,308,309],{},"The City of God",[15,311,312],{},"On the Trinity",", and numerous treatises and letters — shaped Latin theology throughout the medieval and Reformation periods.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":315},[],354,"Augustine of Hippo (354–430) was a bishop, theologian, and philosopher from Roman North Africa, widely considered one of the most influential figures in the history of Christianity and Western philosophy. Born in Thagaste (modern Algeria) and educated in rhetoric at Carthage, he converted to Christianity in 386 after years of intellectual searching, an experience recounted in his Confessions. As bishop of Hippo Regius from 396 until his death, he wrote prolifically on theology, scripture, ethics, and church discipline; his major works — including the Confessions, The City of God, On the Trinity, and numerous treatises and letters — shaped Latin theology throughout the medieval and Reformation periods.",430,"\u002Fa\u002Faugustine.jpg","augustine",{},"Aurelius Augustinus Hipponensis","Augustine of Hippo","\u002Fauthors\u002Faugustine",{"description":317},"authors\u002Faugustine","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FAugustine_of_Hippo","UwwfGL6TpYZHQEoysAC2TegpfrYOWkZUQQ_TwMcDkw8",{"id":330,"title":331,"body":332,"born":343,"description":344,"died":345,"extension":25,"image":346,"key":347,"meta":348,"name":349,"name_en":350,"navigation":30,"path":351,"seo":352,"stem":353,"wikipedia":354,"__hash__":355},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fbasil-of-caesarea.md","Basil Of Caesarea",{"type":8,"value":333,"toc":341},[334],[11,335,336,337,340],{},"Basil of Caesarea (c. 329–379), also known as Basil the Great, was bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia from 370 until his death and is counted among the four Greek Doctors of the Church. Educated in Athens alongside Gregory of Nazianzus, he became one of the foremost theologians of the Nicene party in the Arian controversy, defending the full divinity of both the Son and the Holy Spirit. His voluminous correspondence — over three hundred letters survive — documents the political and theological struggles of the post-Nicene church and his efforts to unite Eastern bishops around Nicene orthodoxy. He is also the founder of the cenobitic monastic tradition in the Greek East, whose rules (",[15,338,339],{},"Asketikon",") shaped Byzantine monasticism, and a major liturgical figure whose name is attached to one of the principal Eastern eucharistic anaphoras.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":342},[],329,"Basil of Caesarea (c. 329–379), also known as Basil the Great, was bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia from 370 until his death and is counted among the four Greek Doctors of the Church. Educated in Athens alongside Gregory of Nazianzus, he became one of the foremost theologians of the Nicene party in the Arian controversy, defending the full divinity of both the Son and the Holy Spirit. His voluminous correspondence — over three hundred letters survive — documents the political and theological struggles of the post-Nicene church and his efforts to unite Eastern bishops around Nicene orthodoxy. He is also the founder of the cenobitic monastic tradition in the Greek East, whose rules (Asketikon) shaped Byzantine monasticism, and a major liturgical figure whose name is attached to one of the principal Eastern eucharistic anaphoras.",379,"\u002Fa\u002Fbasil-of-caesarea.jpg","basil-of-caesarea",{},"Basilius Caesariensis","Basil of Caesarea","\u002Fauthors\u002Fbasil-of-caesarea",{"description":344},"authors\u002Fbasil-of-caesarea","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FBasil_of_Caesarea","GK-H2kZEeXbotlZxLZFcxETjr7_0-_FsSXchk7Xf-Eg",{"id":357,"title":358,"body":359,"born":388,"description":389,"died":390,"extension":25,"image":391,"key":392,"meta":393,"name":366,"name_en":358,"navigation":30,"path":394,"seo":395,"stem":396,"wikipedia":397,"__hash__":398},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fbonaventure.md","Bonaventure",{"type":8,"value":360,"toc":386},[361],[11,362,363,364,367,368,371,372,374,375,134,378,381,382,385],{},"Bonaventure of Bagnoregio (",[15,365,366],{},"Bonaventura",", c. 1217–1274), known as the ",[15,369,370],{},"Doctor Seraphicus",", was an Italian Franciscan theologian, philosopher, and cardinal. A student of Alexander of Hales at the University of Paris, he became regent master in theology there alongside his contemporary Thomas Aquinas. Elected Minister General of the Order of Friars Minor in 1257, he guided the Franciscans through a period of internal crisis and is often called the order's \"second founder.\" His commentary on Peter Lombard's ",[15,373,99],{}," — composed in the late 1250s — remains the most influential medieval Franciscan systematic theology, and his shorter works (",[15,376,377],{},"Itinerarium mentis in Deum",[15,379,380],{},"Breviloquium",", the ",[15,383,384],{},"Legenda Maior"," of Francis) shaped Franciscan spirituality. Created Cardinal Bishop of Albano in 1273, he died at the Second Council of Lyon (1274); he was canonized in 1482 and named a Doctor of the Church in 1588.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":387},[],1217,"Bonaventure of Bagnoregio (Bonaventura, c. 1217–1274), known as the Doctor Seraphicus, was an Italian Franciscan theologian, philosopher, and cardinal. A student of Alexander of Hales at the University of Paris, he became regent master in theology there alongside his contemporary Thomas Aquinas. Elected Minister General of the Order of Friars Minor in 1257, he guided the Franciscans through a period of internal crisis and is often called the order's \"second founder.\" His commentary on Peter Lombard's Sentences — composed in the late 1250s — remains the most influential medieval Franciscan systematic theology, and his shorter works (Itinerarium mentis in Deum, Breviloquium, the Legenda Maior of Francis) shaped Franciscan spirituality. Created Cardinal Bishop of Albano in 1273, he died at the Second Council of Lyon (1274); he was canonized in 1482 and named a Doctor of the Church in 1588.",1274,"\u002Fa\u002Fbonaventure.jpg","bonaventure",{},"\u002Fauthors\u002Fbonaventure",{"description":389},"authors\u002Fbonaventure","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FBonaventure","-NAcDTzRz7gQ_tXcRuzXIPrWdwTVElumdfCjIMHQQY8",{"id":400,"title":401,"body":402,"born":432,"description":433,"died":434,"extension":25,"image":435,"key":436,"meta":437,"name":438,"name_en":438,"navigation":30,"path":439,"seo":440,"stem":441,"wikipedia":442,"__hash__":443},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fdante.md","Dante",{"type":8,"value":403,"toc":430},[404],[11,405,406,407,410,411,414,415,418,419,422,423,426,427,429],{},"Dante Alighieri (1265–1321) was a Florentine poet, political thinker, and moral philosopher, widely regarded as the greatest writer of the Italian Middle Ages and one of the foundational figures of European literature. Born into a minor noble family in Florence, he served in civic offices of the Florentine republic until his exile in 1302 after the victory of the Black Guelphs, after which he never returned to his city. His literary output includes the ",[15,408,409],{},"Vita Nuova",", the philosophical ",[15,412,413],{},"Convivio",", the Latin treatises ",[15,416,417],{},"De vulgari eloquentia"," and ",[15,420,421],{},"Monarchia",", and above all the ",[15,424,425],{},"Commedia",", completed shortly before his death in Ravenna. The ",[15,428,425],{}," established the Tuscan vernacular as a literary language and exerted a shaping influence on theology, political thought, and poetic form in the centuries that followed.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":431},[],1265,"Dante Alighieri (1265–1321) was a Florentine poet, political thinker, and moral philosopher, widely regarded as the greatest writer of the Italian Middle Ages and one of the foundational figures of European literature. Born into a minor noble family in Florence, he served in civic offices of the Florentine republic until his exile in 1302 after the victory of the Black Guelphs, after which he never returned to his city. His literary output includes the Vita Nuova, the philosophical Convivio, the Latin treatises De vulgari eloquentia and Monarchia, and above all the Commedia, completed shortly before his death in Ravenna. The Commedia established the Tuscan vernacular as a literary language and exerted a shaping influence on theology, political thought, and poetic form in the centuries that followed.",1321,"\u002Fa\u002Fdante.jpg","dante",{},"Dante Alighieri","\u002Fauthors\u002Fdante",{"description":433},"authors\u002Fdante","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FDante_Alighieri","sbmVqfGjvyhf1vKynlzR-GfT8XHadkPtC-RAIV4jiHU",{"id":445,"title":446,"body":447,"born":432,"description":484,"died":485,"extension":25,"image":486,"key":487,"meta":488,"name":454,"name_en":489,"navigation":30,"path":490,"seo":491,"stem":492,"wikipedia":493,"__hash__":494},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fduns-scotus.md","Duns Scotus",{"type":8,"value":448,"toc":482},[449],[11,450,451,452,455,456,459,460,462,463,466,467,470,471,474,475,477,478,481],{},"John Duns Scotus (",[15,453,454],{},"Joannes Duns Scotus",", c. 1265\u002F66–1308), known as the ",[15,457,458],{},"Doctor Subtilis",", was a Scottish Franciscan theologian and philosopher whose work shaped late-medieval scholasticism. After joining the Order of Friars Minor and studying at Oxford and Paris, he lectured on Peter Lombard's ",[15,461,99],{}," at both universities; his successive lecture courses survive as the ",[15,464,465],{},"Lectura"," (Oxford), the ",[15,468,469],{},"Ordinatio"," (the revised \"Oxford work\" he was preparing for publication at his death), and the ",[15,472,473],{},"Reportationes"," (Paris). He died at Cologne in 1308 at around forty-three years old, leaving the ",[15,476,469],{}," unfinished. His sharply argued positions on the univocity of being, formal distinction, individuation by ",[15,479,480],{},"haecceitas",", the will's primacy, and the Immaculate Conception founded the Scotist school — which alongside Thomism became one of the two great currents of late-medieval Catholic theology. He was beatified in 1993.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":483},[],"John Duns Scotus (Joannes Duns Scotus, c. 1265\u002F66–1308), known as the Doctor Subtilis, was a Scottish Franciscan theologian and philosopher whose work shaped late-medieval scholasticism. After joining the Order of Friars Minor and studying at Oxford and Paris, he lectured on Peter Lombard's Sentences at both universities; his successive lecture courses survive as the Lectura (Oxford), the Ordinatio (the revised \"Oxford work\" he was preparing for publication at his death), and the Reportationes (Paris). He died at Cologne in 1308 at around forty-three years old, leaving the Ordinatio unfinished. His sharply argued positions on the univocity of being, formal distinction, individuation by haecceitas, the will's primacy, and the Immaculate Conception founded the Scotist school — which alongside Thomism became one of the two great currents of late-medieval Catholic theology. He was beatified in 1993.",1308,"\u002Fa\u002Fduns-scotus.jpg","duns-scotus",{},"John Duns Scotus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fduns-scotus",{"description":484},"authors\u002Fduns-scotus","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FDuns_Scotus","F1GUXpC6XZn4GcnRDL1atx7vfvbaZ9P04pBzzbPvqMU",{"id":496,"title":497,"body":498,"born":505,"description":502,"died":506,"extension":25,"image":507,"key":508,"meta":509,"name":510,"name_en":511,"navigation":30,"path":512,"seo":513,"stem":514,"wikipedia":515,"__hash__":516},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fdurandus.md","Durandus",{"type":8,"value":499,"toc":503},[500],[11,501,502],{},"Durand of Saint-Pourçain (Durandus de Sancto Porciano) was a French Dominican theologian and philosopher, born around 1275 in the Auvergne region of France. He studied and taught in Paris and became one of the most original scholastic thinkers of the early fourteenth century, known for diverging from the Thomistic positions dominant in his order on questions of cognition, individuation, and the soul's powers. He served as Bishop of Limoux (1317), Le Puy-en-Velay (1318), and Meaux (1326) until his death in 1334. His commentary on the Sentences of Peter Lombard, which went through multiple redactions, remains his most influential work and was widely read and disputed throughout the later medieval period.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":504},[],1275,1334,"\u002Fa\u002Fdurandus.jpg","durandus",{},"Durandus de Sancto Porciano","Durand of Saint-Pourçain","\u002Fauthors\u002Fdurandus",{"description":502},"authors\u002Fdurandus","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FDurand_of_Saint-Pourçain","PlfMwhAZ5xeWk89Tpdw4kGaHana1SQfC-_Glh0P3QjA",{"id":518,"title":519,"body":520,"born":531,"description":532,"died":176,"extension":25,"image":533,"key":534,"meta":535,"name":519,"name_en":519,"navigation":30,"path":536,"seo":537,"stem":538,"wikipedia":539,"__hash__":540},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fgabriel-biel.md","Gabriel Biel",{"type":8,"value":521,"toc":529},[522],[11,523,524,525,528],{},"Gabriel Biel (c. 1425–1495) was a German Catholic theologian and one of the last major representatives of late scholasticism, often called \"the last of the scholastics.\" Born in Speyer, he studied at Heidelberg, Erfurt, and Cologne before becoming a cathedral preacher in Mainz and later joining the Brethren of the Common Life. In 1484 he was appointed to the newly founded University of Tübingen, where he taught theology until shortly before his death. His principal work, the ",[15,526,527],{},"Collectorium circa quattuor libros Sententiarum",", is a vast synthesis of nominalist theology drawing especially on William of Ockham, and exercised a profound influence on Martin Luther and other reformers.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":530},[],1425,"Gabriel Biel (c. 1425–1495) was a German Catholic theologian and one of the last major representatives of late scholasticism, often called \"the last of the scholastics.\" Born in Speyer, he studied at Heidelberg, Erfurt, and Cologne before becoming a cathedral preacher in Mainz and later joining the Brethren of the Common Life. In 1484 he was appointed to the newly founded University of Tübingen, where he taught theology until shortly before his death. His principal work, the Collectorium circa quattuor libros Sententiarum, is a vast synthesis of nominalist theology drawing especially on William of Ockham, and exercised a profound influence on Martin Luther and other reformers.","\u002Fa\u002Fgabriel-biel.jpg","gabriel-biel",{},"\u002Fauthors\u002Fgabriel-biel",{"description":532},"authors\u002Fgabriel-biel","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FGabriel_Biel","OrjDn-z-wcBjM-VgytH4dda_0i04ofXuVOLUzS026iA",{"id":542,"title":543,"body":544,"born":559,"description":560,"died":561,"extension":25,"image":562,"key":563,"meta":564,"name":565,"name_en":543,"navigation":30,"path":566,"seo":567,"stem":568,"wikipedia":569,"__hash__":570},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fgeert-groote.md","Geert Groote",{"type":8,"value":545,"toc":557},[546],[11,547,548,549,552,553,556],{},"Geert Groote (Gerardus Magnus, 1340–1384) was a Dutch preacher, deacon, and reformer of Deventer who, after a worldly youth and university studies at Paris, underwent a religious conversion around 1374 and devoted the rest of his life to the renewal of Christian piety in the IJssel region. Licensed to preach throughout the diocese of Utrecht, he attacked clerical abuses — including simony, concubinage, and the buying of admission to beguine houses — and gathered a community of women in his family home that became the seed of the Sisters of the Common Life; his followers among his student Florens Radewijns and others founded the Brethren of the Common Life shortly after his death. Groote is regarded as the father of the ",[15,550,551],{},"devotio moderna",", the late-medieval movement of inward piety and lay spirituality that shaped Thomas à Kempis's ",[15,554,555],{},"Imitatio Christi"," and the Windesheim Congregation of Augustinian Canons. He died of plague at Deventer while caring for the sick.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":558},[],1340,"Geert Groote (Gerardus Magnus, 1340–1384) was a Dutch preacher, deacon, and reformer of Deventer who, after a worldly youth and university studies at Paris, underwent a religious conversion around 1374 and devoted the rest of his life to the renewal of Christian piety in the IJssel region. Licensed to preach throughout the diocese of Utrecht, he attacked clerical abuses — including simony, concubinage, and the buying of admission to beguine houses — and gathered a community of women in his family home that became the seed of the Sisters of the Common Life; his followers among his student Florens Radewijns and others founded the Brethren of the Common Life shortly after his death. Groote is regarded as the father of the devotio moderna, the late-medieval movement of inward piety and lay spirituality that shaped Thomas à Kempis's Imitatio Christi and the Windesheim Congregation of Augustinian Canons. He died of plague at Deventer while caring for the sick.",1384,"\u002Fa\u002Fgeert-groote.jpg","geert-groote",{},"Gerardus Magnus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fgeert-groote",{"description":560},"authors\u002Fgeert-groote","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FGeert_Groote","b-IV2ZEjuQFpxUQPP4dTddW4vbK0F-XyzqOmF9QcnwE",{"id":572,"title":573,"body":574,"born":39,"description":588,"died":39,"extension":25,"image":589,"key":590,"meta":591,"name":592,"name_en":593,"navigation":30,"path":594,"seo":595,"stem":596,"wikipedia":39,"__hash__":597},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fgeoffrey-poitiers.md","Geoffrey Poitiers",{"type":8,"value":575,"toc":586},[576],[11,577,578,579,582,583,585],{},"Geoffrey of Poitiers (Gaufridus Pictaviensis, fl. early 13th century) was a master of theology at the University of Paris, active in the circle of Peter the Chanter and a student of Stephen Langton. His ",[15,580,581],{},"Summa"," (composed ca. 1213–1215) is one of the earliest systematic Parisian summas to draw extensively on Langton's lectures, treating God, creation, the fall, the incarnation, the sacraments, and Christian ethics in the order of Peter Lombard's ",[15,584,99],{},". Though widely cited by later scholastics and surviving in several manuscripts, the Summa was never printed and remains largely unedited; only excerpts have appeared in modern scholarship.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":587},[],"Geoffrey of Poitiers (Gaufridus Pictaviensis, fl. early 13th century) was a master of theology at the University of Paris, active in the circle of Peter the Chanter and a student of Stephen Langton. His Summa (composed ca. 1213–1215) is one of the earliest systematic Parisian summas to draw extensively on Langton's lectures, treating God, creation, the fall, the incarnation, the sacraments, and Christian ethics in the order of Peter Lombard's Sentences. Though widely cited by later scholastics and surviving in several manuscripts, the Summa was never printed and remains largely unedited; only excerpts have appeared in modern scholarship.","\u002Fa\u002Fgeoffrey-poitiers.jpg","geoffrey-poitiers",{},"Gaufridus Pictaviensis","Geoffrey of Poitiers","\u002Fauthors\u002Fgeoffrey-poitiers",{"description":588},"authors\u002Fgeoffrey-poitiers","M1gipf-7_elXipk3xo8cXGv9CjEbz4sZGWDfKlji8oY",{"id":599,"title":600,"body":601,"born":619,"description":620,"died":621,"extension":25,"image":622,"key":623,"meta":624,"name":625,"name_en":626,"navigation":30,"path":627,"seo":628,"stem":629,"wikipedia":630,"__hash__":631},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fgerhoh.md","Gerhoh",{"type":8,"value":602,"toc":617},[603],[11,604,605,606,381,609,612,613,616],{},"Gerhoch of Reichersberg (1093–1169) was a German Augustinian canon, reformer, and prolific polemical theologian who served as provost of the monastery of Reichersberg in Bavaria from 1132 until his death. A committed adherent of the Gregorian Reform, he wrote extensively against simony, lay investiture, and the perceived corruption of the imperial church, while also engaging in doctrinal controversies with the schools of Paris over the nature of Christ and the sacraments. His major works include the ",[15,607,608],{},"Liber de edificio Dei",[15,610,611],{},"De investigatione Antichristi",", and extensive commentaries on the Psalms, which weave together ecclesiological polemic and spiritual exegesis. His writings occupy the bulk of the third volume of the MGH ",[15,614,615],{},"Libelli de Lite",", reflecting his central importance in twelfth-century debates over ecclesiastical reform.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":618},[],1093,"Gerhoch of Reichersberg (1093–1169) was a German Augustinian canon, reformer, and prolific polemical theologian who served as provost of the monastery of Reichersberg in Bavaria from 1132 until his death. A committed adherent of the Gregorian Reform, he wrote extensively against simony, lay investiture, and the perceived corruption of the imperial church, while also engaging in doctrinal controversies with the schools of Paris over the nature of Christ and the sacraments. His major works include the Liber de edificio Dei, the De investigatione Antichristi, and extensive commentaries on the Psalms, which weave together ecclesiological polemic and spiritual exegesis. His writings occupy the bulk of the third volume of the MGH Libelli de Lite, reflecting his central importance in twelfth-century debates over ecclesiastical reform.",1169,"\u002Fa\u002Fgerhoh.jpg","gerhoh",{},"Gerhohus Reichersbergensis","Gerhoch of Reichersberg","\u002Fauthors\u002Fgerhoh",{"description":620},"authors\u002Fgerhoh","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FGerhoch_of_Reichersberg","owlQGz1y97IRaUe9U9_BPGDUg6xyBJgJizZrIgbyukU",{"id":633,"title":634,"body":635,"born":653,"description":654,"died":655,"extension":25,"image":656,"key":6,"meta":657,"name":658,"name_en":634,"navigation":30,"path":659,"seo":660,"stem":661,"wikipedia":662,"__hash__":663},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fgratian.md","Gratian",{"type":8,"value":636,"toc":651},[637],[11,638,639,640,643,644,646,647,650],{},"Gratian was a twelfth-century monk and jurist, probably active at the Camaldolese monastery of Saints Felix and Nabor in Bologna, where he compiled the ",[15,641,642],{},"Concordia Discordantium Canonum"," (later called the ",[15,645,17],{},") around 1140. The work reconciled contradictory statements from patristic writings, papal decretals, and conciliar canons using the scholastic method, creating the first systematic synthesis of canon law. It became the foundational text of the ",[15,648,649],{},"Corpus Iuris Canonici"," and remained the basis of Catholic canonical studies until the promulgation of the 1917 Code of Canon Law. Gratian's biography is largely unknown; his dates, origin, and even his status as a historical individual have been subjects of scholarly debate.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":652},[],1080,"Gratian was a twelfth-century monk and jurist, probably active at the Camaldolese monastery of Saints Felix and Nabor in Bologna, where he compiled the Concordia Discordantium Canonum (later called the Decretum) around 1140. The work reconciled contradictory statements from patristic writings, papal decretals, and conciliar canons using the scholastic method, creating the first systematic synthesis of canon law. It became the foundational text of the Corpus Iuris Canonici and remained the basis of Catholic canonical studies until the promulgation of the 1917 Code of Canon Law. Gratian's biography is largely unknown; his dates, origin, and even his status as a historical individual have been subjects of scholarly debate.",1160,"\u002Fa\u002Fgratian.jpg",{},"Gratianus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fgratian",{"description":654},"authors\u002Fgratian","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FGratian_(jurist)","SSCmUYlulbEAixUBTz5ESN6o8Vj5bvX5YVHwRZXruz4",{"id":665,"title":666,"body":667,"born":678,"description":679,"died":680,"extension":25,"image":681,"key":682,"meta":683,"name":684,"name_en":666,"navigation":30,"path":685,"seo":686,"stem":687,"wikipedia":688,"__hash__":689},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fgregory-i.md","Gregory I",{"type":8,"value":668,"toc":676},[669],[11,670,671,672,675],{},"Gregory I, known as Gregory the Great, served as bishop of Rome from 590 until his death in 604, becoming one of the most influential popes of late antiquity and the early medieval period. Born into a Roman senatorial family around 540, he converted his family estate into a monastery before being drawn into papal diplomacy and ultimately elected pope. His voluminous correspondence, preserved in the ",[15,673,674],{},"Registrum Epistolarum",", reveals the broad scope of his administrative, pastoral, and theological concerns, from the organization of church property and the conversion of the Anglo-Saxons to the suppression of simony and the care of the Roman poor. He is recognized as a Doctor of the Church and patron saint of musicians and teachers.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":677},[],540,"Gregory I, known as Gregory the Great, served as bishop of Rome from 590 until his death in 604, becoming one of the most influential popes of late antiquity and the early medieval period. Born into a Roman senatorial family around 540, he converted his family estate into a monastery before being drawn into papal diplomacy and ultimately elected pope. His voluminous correspondence, preserved in the Registrum Epistolarum, reveals the broad scope of his administrative, pastoral, and theological concerns, from the organization of church property and the conversion of the Anglo-Saxons to the suppression of simony and the care of the Roman poor. He is recognized as a Doctor of the Church and patron saint of musicians and teachers.",604,"\u002Fa\u002Fgregory-i.jpg","gregory-i",{},"Gregorius I","\u002Fauthors\u002Fgregory-i",{"description":679},"authors\u002Fgregory-i","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FPope_Gregory_I","PNy6WpypnR3LN2CkbAkkJWVxspk2W5IQZYuwUw3BkHA",{"id":691,"title":692,"body":693,"born":708,"description":709,"died":710,"extension":25,"image":711,"key":712,"meta":713,"name":714,"name_en":715,"navigation":30,"path":716,"seo":717,"stem":718,"wikipedia":719,"__hash__":720},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fgregory-vii.md","Gregory Vii",{"type":8,"value":694,"toc":706},[695],[11,696,697,698,701,702,705],{},"Gregory VII (born Hildebrand of Sovana, c. 1015–1085) served as bishop of Rome from 1073 until his death in exile at Salerno, and gave his name to the Gregorian Reform — the eleventh-century movement to free the church from lay investiture, clerical marriage, and the buying and selling of ecclesiastical offices. Before his pontificate he had served successive reforming popes as archdeacon and chief advisor at the Roman court, helping to shape the papal-election decree of 1059 and the Patarine alliance at Milan. His Lent synods of 1074 and 1075 promulgated the foundational legislation against simony and Nicolaitism, and his confrontation with Henry IV over the appointment of bishops produced the Investiture Controversy and the famous penance at Canossa (1077). The ",[15,699,700],{},"Dictatus papae",", preserved in his ",[15,703,704],{},"Registrum"," at II, 55a, sets out twenty-seven terse propositions on papal supremacy, including the deposition of simoniac bishops.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":707},[],1015,"Gregory VII (born Hildebrand of Sovana, c. 1015–1085) served as bishop of Rome from 1073 until his death in exile at Salerno, and gave his name to the Gregorian Reform — the eleventh-century movement to free the church from lay investiture, clerical marriage, and the buying and selling of ecclesiastical offices. Before his pontificate he had served successive reforming popes as archdeacon and chief advisor at the Roman court, helping to shape the papal-election decree of 1059 and the Patarine alliance at Milan. His Lent synods of 1074 and 1075 promulgated the foundational legislation against simony and Nicolaitism, and his confrontation with Henry IV over the appointment of bishops produced the Investiture Controversy and the famous penance at Canossa (1077). The Dictatus papae, preserved in his Registrum at II, 55a, sets out twenty-seven terse propositions on papal supremacy, including the deposition of simoniac bishops.",1085,"\u002Fa\u002Fgregory-vii.jpg","gregory-vii",{},"Gregorius VII","Gregory VII","\u002Fauthors\u002Fgregory-vii",{"description":709},"authors\u002Fgregory-vii","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FPope_Gregory_VII","OL3qGklLU3Hp0GdQQ3tcs__qxpq22fbOK5IMHnFTofU",{"id":722,"title":723,"body":724,"born":735,"description":736,"died":737,"extension":25,"image":738,"key":739,"meta":740,"name":741,"name_en":742,"navigation":30,"path":743,"seo":744,"stem":745,"wikipedia":746,"__hash__":747},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fguido-of-arezzo.md","Guido Of Arezzo",{"type":8,"value":725,"toc":733},[726],[11,727,728,729,732],{},"Guido of Arezzo (ca. 991–1033) was a Benedictine monk and music theorist, best known for developing the modern system of musical notation and solmization (the basis of solfège). Born in Arezzo, he entered the monastery of Pomposa near Ferrara, where he wrote his influential treatise ",[15,730,731],{},"Micrologus"," (ca. 1026). His letter to Archbishop Heribert of Milan against simony, written in the early eleventh century, is one of the earliest systematic reform-era arguments against the purchase of holy orders, drawing on Gregory the Great and Augustine to argue that simoniacal ordination communicates no valid grace and that complicity in simony amounts to heresy.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":734},[],991,"Guido of Arezzo (ca. 991–1033) was a Benedictine monk and music theorist, best known for developing the modern system of musical notation and solmization (the basis of solfège). Born in Arezzo, he entered the monastery of Pomposa near Ferrara, where he wrote his influential treatise Micrologus (ca. 1026). His letter to Archbishop Heribert of Milan against simony, written in the early eleventh century, is one of the earliest systematic reform-era arguments against the purchase of holy orders, drawing on Gregory the Great and Augustine to argue that simoniacal ordination communicates no valid grace and that complicity in simony amounts to heresy.",1033,"\u002Fa\u002Fguido-of-arezzo.jpg","guido-of-arezzo",{},"Guido Aretinus","Guido of Arezzo","\u002Fauthors\u002Fguido-of-arezzo",{"description":736},"authors\u002Fguido-of-arezzo","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FGuido_of_Arezzo","ZtJ1KG_md2cqr8J7k2RxitM9-B4_TLpvAFP8NGjnV0M",{"id":749,"title":750,"body":751,"born":766,"description":767,"died":768,"extension":25,"image":769,"key":770,"meta":771,"name":750,"name_en":750,"navigation":30,"path":772,"seo":773,"stem":774,"wikipedia":775,"__hash__":776},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fhenry-burton.md","Henry Burton",{"type":8,"value":752,"toc":764},[753],[11,754,755,756,759,760,763],{},"Henry Burton (1578–1648) was an English Puritan clergyman and controversialist, best known as one of three men — alongside William Prynne and John Bastwick — pilloried and mutilated by the Star Chamber in 1637 for publishing anti-episcopal writings. He served as Clerk of the Closet to Princes Henry and Charles, and from 1625 was Rector of St. Matthew Friday Street, London. Released by Parliament in 1640, he continued to write and preach as an Independent. His works include ",[15,757,758],{},"A Censure of Simony"," (1624) and ",[15,761,762],{},"For God and the King"," (1636).",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":765},[],1578,"Henry Burton (1578–1648) was an English Puritan clergyman and controversialist, best known as one of three men — alongside William Prynne and John Bastwick — pilloried and mutilated by the Star Chamber in 1637 for publishing anti-episcopal writings. He served as Clerk of the Closet to Princes Henry and Charles, and from 1625 was Rector of St. Matthew Friday Street, London. Released by Parliament in 1640, he continued to write and preach as an Independent. His works include A Censure of Simony (1624) and For God and the King (1636).",1648,"\u002Fa\u002Fhenry-burton.jpg","henry-burton",{},"\u002Fauthors\u002Fhenry-burton",{"description":767},"authors\u002Fhenry-burton","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FHenry_Burton_(minister)","J7YefkwcWTWT2o-OVmIMAZVHVkbYSMjjWi6TwVIvZrI",{"id":778,"title":779,"body":780,"born":791,"description":792,"died":793,"extension":25,"image":794,"key":795,"meta":796,"name":797,"name_en":798,"navigation":30,"path":799,"seo":800,"stem":801,"wikipedia":802,"__hash__":803},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fhermann-von-der-hardt.md","Hermann Von Der Hardt",{"type":8,"value":781,"toc":789},[782],[11,783,784,785,788],{},"Hermann von der Hardt (1660–1746) was a German Lutheran theologian, church historian, and orientalist who served as professor of Oriental languages at the University of Helmstedt from 1690 and as librarian to Duke Rudolf August of Brunswick-Lüneburg. A pupil of the Pietist August Hermann Francke, he combined wide philological learning with an appetite for documentary history. His best-known work is the six-volume ",[15,786,787],{},"Magnum Oecumenicum Constantiense Concilium"," (1697–1700), a vast collection of sources on the Council of Constance assembled from manuscripts across German and imperial libraries, which remained a standard reference for conciliar studies well into the modern era. His later allegorical readings of the Old Testament attracted controversy and cost him his theological chair, though he retained his oriental professorship until his death.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":790},[],1660,"Hermann von der Hardt (1660–1746) was a German Lutheran theologian, church historian, and orientalist who served as professor of Oriental languages at the University of Helmstedt from 1690 and as librarian to Duke Rudolf August of Brunswick-Lüneburg. A pupil of the Pietist August Hermann Francke, he combined wide philological learning with an appetite for documentary history. His best-known work is the six-volume Magnum Oecumenicum Constantiense Concilium (1697–1700), a vast collection of sources on the Council of Constance assembled from manuscripts across German and imperial libraries, which remained a standard reference for conciliar studies well into the modern era. His later allegorical readings of the Old Testament attracted controversy and cost him his theological chair, though he retained his oriental professorship until his death.",1746,"\u002Fa\u002Fhermann-von-der-hardt.jpg","hermann-von-der-hardt",{},"Hermannus von der Hardt","Hermann von der Hardt","\u002Fauthors\u002Fhermann-von-der-hardt",{"description":792},"authors\u002Fhermann-von-der-hardt","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FHermann_von_der_Hardt","25nQXDXfKO2Cvdn860zLsK9onhUzVQZeh37-WkOtcbY",{"id":805,"title":806,"body":807,"born":69,"description":832,"died":833,"extension":25,"image":834,"key":835,"meta":836,"name":837,"name_en":838,"navigation":30,"path":839,"seo":840,"stem":841,"wikipedia":842,"__hash__":843},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fhostiensis.md","Hostiensis",{"type":8,"value":808,"toc":830},[809],[11,810,811,812,814,815,818,819,821,822,825,826,829],{},"Henricus de Segusio (Henry of Susa, c. 1200–1271), known as Hostiensis from his late cardinal-bishopric of Ostia, was the leading canonist of the thirteenth century. After studying and teaching Roman and canon law at Bologna and Paris, he served as archdeacon of Paris, bishop of Sisteron, archbishop of Embrun, and finally Cardinal Bishop of Ostia (1262). His two great commentaries — the ",[15,813,581],{}," on the titles of the Decretals of Gregory IX (later called the ",[15,816,817],{},"Summa aurea",") and the ",[15,820,465],{}," (or ",[15,823,824],{},"Commentaria",") on the same Decretals — synthesised the ",[15,827,828],{},"ius commune"," of Roman and canon law and remained authoritative throughout the later Middle Ages. Hostiensis articulated influential doctrines on papal plenitude of power, the relationship between secular and ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and the rights of non-Christians.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":831},[],"Henricus de Segusio (Henry of Susa, c. 1200–1271), known as Hostiensis from his late cardinal-bishopric of Ostia, was the leading canonist of the thirteenth century. After studying and teaching Roman and canon law at Bologna and Paris, he served as archdeacon of Paris, bishop of Sisteron, archbishop of Embrun, and finally Cardinal Bishop of Ostia (1262). His two great commentaries — the Summa on the titles of the Decretals of Gregory IX (later called the Summa aurea) and the Lectura (or Commentaria) on the same Decretals — synthesised the ius commune of Roman and canon law and remained authoritative throughout the later Middle Ages. Hostiensis articulated influential doctrines on papal plenitude of power, the relationship between secular and ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and the rights of non-Christians.",1271,"\u002Fa\u002Fhostiensis.jpg","hostiensis",{},"Henricus de Segusio","Henry of Susa","\u002Fauthors\u002Fhostiensis",{"description":832},"authors\u002Fhostiensis","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FHenry_of_Segusio","AZRemXkrY1X3x1OPTRCbdVVAh5VYEAIJmSyIz9W8Mdo",{"id":845,"title":846,"body":847,"born":39,"description":865,"died":39,"extension":25,"image":866,"key":867,"meta":868,"name":869,"name_en":870,"navigation":30,"path":871,"seo":872,"stem":873,"wikipedia":39,"__hash__":874},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fhuguccio-pisa.md","Huguccio Pisa",{"type":8,"value":848,"toc":863},[849],[11,850,851,852,855,856,858,859,862],{},"Huguccio of Pisa (Hugutio Pisanus, ca. 1140–1210) was an Italian canonist and grammarian who taught canon law at Bologna before being elected bishop of Ferrara in 1190. His ",[15,853,854],{},"Summa Decretorum",", composed ca. 1188–1190, is the longest and most influential of the twelfth-century commentaries on Gratian's ",[15,857,17],{},", synthesizing the work of earlier decretists and shaping every subsequent generation of canonical scholarship; his pupil Lothar of Segni later became Pope Innocent III. Huguccio also produced the ",[15,860,861],{},"Derivationes",", a vast etymological lexicon that circulated widely through the later Middle Ages.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":864},[],"Huguccio of Pisa (Hugutio Pisanus, ca. 1140–1210) was an Italian canonist and grammarian who taught canon law at Bologna before being elected bishop of Ferrara in 1190. His Summa Decretorum, composed ca. 1188–1190, is the longest and most influential of the twelfth-century commentaries on Gratian's Decretum, synthesizing the work of earlier decretists and shaping every subsequent generation of canonical scholarship; his pupil Lothar of Segni later became Pope Innocent III. Huguccio also produced the Derivationes, a vast etymological lexicon that circulated widely through the later Middle Ages.","\u002Fa\u002Fhuguccio-pisa.jpg","huguccio-pisa",{},"Hugutio Pisanus","Huguccio of Pisa","\u002Fauthors\u002Fhuguccio-pisa",{"description":865},"authors\u002Fhuguccio-pisa","-l6F-0Wwkzvyd7fn3tFsnNOLNR5XfRbRJvUY0QVbfHc",{"id":876,"title":877,"body":878,"born":708,"description":889,"died":890,"extension":25,"image":891,"key":892,"meta":893,"name":894,"name_en":895,"navigation":30,"path":896,"seo":897,"stem":898,"wikipedia":899,"__hash__":900},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fhumbert-of-silva-candida.md","Humbert Of Silva Candida",{"type":8,"value":879,"toc":887},[880],[11,881,882,883,886],{},"Humbert of Silva Candida (ca. 1015–1061) was a Benedictine monk from Lorraine who became one of the foremost intellectual architects of the eleventh-century Gregorian Reform. Appointed cardinal-bishop of Silva Candida by Pope Leo IX around 1050, he served as the papacy's most forceful polemicist against simony and lay investiture, arguing in his ",[15,884,885],{},"Libri tres adversus simoniacos"," (ca. 1058) that the simoniacal ordination of clergy was heretical and void — a position more radical than most of his contemporaries. He also played a central role in the 1054 schism between Rome and Constantinople, personally delivering the bull of excommunication against Patriarch Michael Cerularius. His writings exercised a lasting influence on the theory of papal authority and the separation of clerical and lay power.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":888},[],"Humbert of Silva Candida (ca. 1015–1061) was a Benedictine monk from Lorraine who became one of the foremost intellectual architects of the eleventh-century Gregorian Reform. Appointed cardinal-bishop of Silva Candida by Pope Leo IX around 1050, he served as the papacy's most forceful polemicist against simony and lay investiture, arguing in his Libri tres adversus simoniacos (ca. 1058) that the simoniacal ordination of clergy was heretical and void — a position more radical than most of his contemporaries. He also played a central role in the 1054 schism between Rome and Constantinople, personally delivering the bull of excommunication against Patriarch Michael Cerularius. His writings exercised a lasting influence on the theory of papal authority and the separation of clerical and lay power.",1061,"\u002Fa\u002Fhumbert-of-silva-candida.jpg","humbert-of-silva-candida",{},"Humbertus Silvae Candidae Episcopus","Humbert of Silva Candida","\u002Fauthors\u002Fhumbert-of-silva-candida",{"description":889},"authors\u002Fhumbert-of-silva-candida","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FHumbert_of_Silva_Candida","q49szzzYNpsPT0zYY4OOn53Xr_XQ0p426LoARFGzaBo",{"id":902,"title":903,"body":904,"born":911,"description":908,"died":912,"extension":25,"image":913,"key":914,"meta":915,"name":916,"name_en":903,"navigation":30,"path":917,"seo":918,"stem":919,"wikipedia":920,"__hash__":921},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fjan-hus.md","Jan Hus",{"type":8,"value":905,"toc":909},[906],[11,907,908],{},"Jan Hus (Latin: Iohannes Hus) was a Czech theologian, philosopher, and reformer who served as rector of Charles University in Prague. Influenced by the writings of John Wycliffe, Hus became a leading critic of ecclesiastical corruption, simony, and the sale of indulgences. His preaching in Czech at the Bethlehem Chapel drew a wide popular following. Hus was excommunicated in 1411 and summoned to the Council of Constance under a promise of safe conduct, where he was tried for heresy and burned at the stake on 6 July 1415. His execution provoked the Hussite Wars and made him a central figure in Czech national and religious identity.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":910},[],1372,1415,"\u002Fa\u002Fjan-hus.jpg","jan-hus",{},"Iohannes Hus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fjan-hus",{"description":908},"authors\u002Fjan-hus","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FJan_Hus","yk5mixE_fGnwy2M5-Sa1ytE-eKxnVFStiI_8oYM_2F8",{"id":923,"title":924,"body":925,"born":932,"description":929,"died":933,"extension":25,"image":934,"key":935,"meta":936,"name":937,"name_en":924,"navigation":30,"path":938,"seo":939,"stem":940,"wikipedia":941,"__hash__":942},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fjean-gerson.md","Jean Gerson",{"type":8,"value":926,"toc":930},[927],[11,928,929],{},"Jean Gerson (Latin: Iohannes Gersonius) was a French theologian, mystic, and ecclesiastical reformer who served as Chancellor of the University of Paris from 1395 until his death. A leading conciliarist, he played a decisive role at the Council of Constance (1414–1418) in ending the Western Schism and in the trials of Jan Hus and Jerome of Prague. Gerson wrote prolifically on pastoral theology, mystical contemplation, ecclesiastical governance, and the reform of the Church, and he was widely read throughout the late medieval and early modern periods. His works on simony, clerical discipline, and the limits of papal authority made him one of the most influential churchmen of the fifteenth century.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":931},[],1363,1429,"\u002Fa\u002Fjean-gerson.jpg","jean-gerson",{},"Iohannes Gersonius","\u002Fauthors\u002Fjean-gerson",{"description":929},"authors\u002Fjean-gerson","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FJean_Gerson","1qLpaWi5xuESDj7yHa77u7YQ6sIdXYA64b2MO0t0UOE",{"id":944,"title":945,"body":946,"born":967,"description":968,"died":113,"extension":25,"image":197,"key":969,"meta":970,"name":971,"name_en":945,"navigation":30,"path":972,"seo":973,"stem":974,"wikipedia":975,"__hash__":976},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohannes-teutonicus.md","Johannes Teutonicus",{"type":8,"value":947,"toc":965},[948],[11,949,950,951,954,955,957,958,961,962,964],{},"Johannes Teutonicus (Johann Zemeke), a German canonist trained at Bologna, compiled the ",[15,952,953],{},"Apparatus"," on Gratian's ",[15,956,17],{}," around 1216 — the great running gloss that drew together the work of the earlier decretists and became the ",[15,959,960],{},"glossa ordinaria"," of the Decretum. He served as provost of the Halberstadt cathedral chapter and later as bishop-elect, and was active at the Fourth Lateran Council (1215), on whose canons he also wrote an apparatus. His gloss on the Decretum, revised by Bartholomaeus Brixiensis around 1245, dominated the teaching of canon law for the rest of the Middle Ages and was incorporated into every standard printed edition of the ",[15,963,649],{}," through the early modern period.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":966},[],1170,"Johannes Teutonicus (Johann Zemeke), a German canonist trained at Bologna, compiled the Apparatus on Gratian's Decretum around 1216 — the great running gloss that drew together the work of the earlier decretists and became the glossa ordinaria of the Decretum. He served as provost of the Halberstadt cathedral chapter and later as bishop-elect, and was active at the Fourth Lateran Council (1215), on whose canons he also wrote an apparatus. His gloss on the Decretum, revised by Bartholomaeus Brixiensis around 1245, dominated the teaching of canon law for the rest of the Middle Ages and was incorporated into every standard printed edition of the Corpus Iuris Canonici through the early modern period.","johannes-teutonicus",{},"Iohannes Teutonicus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohannes-teutonicus",{"description":968},"authors\u002Fjohannes-teutonicus","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FJohannes_Teutonicus_Zemeke","n9f7LhQvYfyjCjh0CE815mQowiZgk0xjVitXcpKp2Fc",{"id":978,"title":979,"body":980,"born":991,"description":992,"died":993,"extension":25,"image":994,"key":995,"meta":996,"name":997,"name_en":979,"navigation":30,"path":998,"seo":999,"stem":1000,"wikipedia":1001,"__hash__":1002},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-calvin.md","John Calvin",{"type":8,"value":981,"toc":989},[982],[11,983,984,985,988],{},"John Calvin (1509–1564) was a French theologian and reformer who became the leading figure of Reformed Protestantism from his base in Geneva. Trained as a humanist lawyer, he converted to Reformed Christianity around 1533 and produced the ",[15,986,987],{},"Institutio Christianae Religionis"," in successive Latin editions from 1536 to 1559, which became the most systematic theological synthesis of the Reformation. As pastor and teacher in Geneva from 1541, he shaped Reformed church polity, doctrines of predestination and the sacraments, and biblical preaching across Europe and the wider Protestant world.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":990},[],1509,"John Calvin (1509–1564) was a French theologian and reformer who became the leading figure of Reformed Protestantism from his base in Geneva. Trained as a humanist lawyer, he converted to Reformed Christianity around 1533 and produced the Institutio Christianae Religionis in successive Latin editions from 1536 to 1559, which became the most systematic theological synthesis of the Reformation. As pastor and teacher in Geneva from 1541, he shaped Reformed church polity, doctrines of predestination and the sacraments, and biblical preaching across Europe and the wider Protestant world.",1564,"\u002Fa\u002Fjohn-calvin.jpg","john-calvin",{},"Ioannes Calvinus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-calvin",{"description":992},"authors\u002Fjohn-calvin","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FJohn_Calvin","UmIep-VOsOdzaECdzik1bDNLxANy8OLW_LKP8_-XVPw",{"id":1004,"title":1005,"body":1006,"born":1013,"description":1010,"died":1014,"extension":25,"image":1015,"key":1016,"meta":1017,"name":1018,"name_en":1005,"navigation":30,"path":1019,"seo":1020,"stem":1021,"wikipedia":1022,"__hash__":1023},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-major.md","John Major",{"type":8,"value":1007,"toc":1011},[1008],[11,1009,1010],{},"John Major (Latin: Johannes Maioris) was a Scottish philosopher, theologian, and historian who taught at the universities of Paris, Glasgow, and St Andrews. He was one of the last major figures of late scholasticism and a significant influence on the development of early modern philosophy and political thought. His students included John Knox and George Buchanan. Major's commentaries on Peter Lombard's Sentences were widely read and represent an important contribution to nominalist theology.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1012},[],1467,1550,"\u002Fa\u002Fjohn-major.jpg","john-major",{},"Johannes Maioris","\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-major",{"description":1010},"authors\u002Fjohn-major","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FJohn_Major_(philosopher)","ka_udS7JURKljTp6SO5RNBSKTRQCl7SzBu8WolFXHZs",{"id":1025,"title":1026,"body":1027,"born":1046,"description":1047,"died":1048,"extension":25,"image":1049,"key":1050,"meta":1051,"name":1052,"name_en":1053,"navigation":30,"path":1054,"seo":1055,"stem":1056,"wikipedia":1057,"__hash__":1058},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-of-freiburg.md","John Of Freiburg",{"type":8,"value":1028,"toc":1044},[1029],[11,1030,1031,1032,1035,1036,1039,1040,1043],{},"John of Freiburg (Johannes de Friburgo, c. 1250–1314) was a German Dominican friar and canonist who served as lector at the Dominican convent in Freiburg im Breisgau. He is best known for his ",[15,1033,1034],{},"Summa confessorum"," (completed c. 1297–98), a comprehensive manual for confessors that reorganized and updated Raymond of Penyafort's ",[15,1037,1038],{},"Summa de casibus"," with material from Hostiensis, Goffredus of Trani, William of Rennes, and the moral theology of Thomas Aquinas. The work became the standard confessor's handbook of the later Middle Ages, surviving in hundreds of manuscripts and shaping pastoral practice for over two centuries. John also compiled the ",[15,1041,1042],{},"Libellus quaestionum casualium"," and other pastoral aids.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1045},[],1250,"John of Freiburg (Johannes de Friburgo, c. 1250–1314) was a German Dominican friar and canonist who served as lector at the Dominican convent in Freiburg im Breisgau. He is best known for his Summa confessorum (completed c. 1297–98), a comprehensive manual for confessors that reorganized and updated Raymond of Penyafort's Summa de casibus with material from Hostiensis, Goffredus of Trani, William of Rennes, and the moral theology of Thomas Aquinas. The work became the standard confessor's handbook of the later Middle Ages, surviving in hundreds of manuscripts and shaping pastoral practice for over two centuries. John also compiled the Libellus quaestionum casualium and other pastoral aids.",1314,"\u002Fa\u002Fjohn-of-freiburg.jpg","john-of-freiburg",{},"Johannes de Friburgo","John of Freiburg","\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-of-freiburg",{"description":1047},"authors\u002Fjohn-of-freiburg","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FJohn_of_Freiburg","U0XlHdpaYmK-eI-L3oOp2ybOfJ94UBhgxSZNN0Uv8is",{"id":1060,"title":1061,"body":1062,"born":1069,"description":1066,"died":561,"extension":25,"image":1070,"key":1071,"meta":1072,"name":1073,"name_en":1061,"navigation":30,"path":1074,"seo":1075,"stem":1076,"wikipedia":1077,"__hash__":1078},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-wycliffe.md","John Wycliffe",{"type":8,"value":1063,"toc":1067},[1064],[11,1065,1066],{},"John Wycliffe (Latin: Johannes Wycliffe) was an English scholastic philosopher, theologian, and reformer at the University of Oxford. He is widely regarded as a forerunner of the Protestant Reformation for his criticisms of papal authority, clerical wealth, and the doctrine of transubstantiation. His followers, known as Lollards, carried his ideas into popular religious movements. Wycliffe's prolific Latin writings include treatises on dominion, the Church, simony, and the Eucharist, and he sponsored the first complete English translation of the Bible. His works were condemned at the Council of Constance in 1415, and his remains were exhumed and burned in 1428.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1068},[],1328,"\u002Fa\u002Fjohn-wycliffe.jpg","john-wycliffe",{},"Johannes Wycliffe","\u002Fauthors\u002Fjohn-wycliffe",{"description":1066},"authors\u002Fjohn-wycliffe","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FJohn_Wycliffe","rbfl-SbgUCCNsInBBLJZ4ZglelExOKRnJShzVQef2CA",{"id":1080,"title":1081,"body":1082,"born":1097,"description":1098,"died":1099,"extension":25,"image":1100,"key":1101,"meta":1102,"name":1103,"name_en":1081,"navigation":30,"path":1104,"seo":1105,"stem":1106,"wikipedia":1107,"__hash__":1108},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fmartin-luther.md","Martin Luther",{"type":8,"value":1083,"toc":1095},[1084],[11,1085,1086,1087,1090,1091,1094],{},"Martin Luther (1483–1546) was a German theologian, Augustinian friar, and professor of biblical theology at the University of Wittenberg, whose challenge to Catholic Church doctrine and practice ignited the Protestant Reformation. His ",[15,1088,1089],{},"Ninety-Five Theses"," (1517) sparked a controversy over indulgences that expanded into a comprehensive critique of papal authority, sacramental theology, and clerical corruption. Luther's translation of the Bible into German and his voluminous writings — collected in the 73-volume Weimar Edition (",[15,1092,1093],{},"Kritische Gesamtausgabe",") — shaped both Protestant theology and the German literary language. Among his most extensive works are the Lectures on Genesis, delivered between 1535 to 1545, which occupy ten volumes of the Weimar Edition.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1096},[],1483,"Martin Luther (1483–1546) was a German theologian, Augustinian friar, and professor of biblical theology at the University of Wittenberg, whose challenge to Catholic Church doctrine and practice ignited the Protestant Reformation. His Ninety-Five Theses (1517) sparked a controversy over indulgences that expanded into a comprehensive critique of papal authority, sacramental theology, and clerical corruption. Luther's translation of the Bible into German and his voluminous writings — collected in the 73-volume Weimar Edition (Kritische Gesamtausgabe) — shaped both Protestant theology and the German literary language. Among his most extensive works are the Lectures on Genesis, delivered between 1535 to 1545, which occupy ten volumes of the Weimar Edition.",1546,"\u002Fa\u002Fmartin-luther.jpg","martin-luther",{},"Martinus Luther","\u002Fauthors\u002Fmartin-luther",{"description":1098},"authors\u002Fmartin-luther","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FMartin_Luther","JdcaFt-EYQ46_9ZTNHzYE1eQcht12XoDrYJTWeCAH9I",{"id":1110,"title":1111,"body":1112,"born":1119,"description":1116,"died":1120,"extension":25,"image":197,"key":1121,"meta":1122,"name":1123,"name_en":1124,"navigation":30,"path":1125,"seo":1126,"stem":1127,"wikipedia":1128,"__hash__":1129},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fmaurice-of-prague.md","Maurice Of Prague",{"type":8,"value":1113,"toc":1117},[1114],[11,1115,1116],{},"Maurice of Prague (Mauritius Rvačka, c. 1360–1434) was a Bohemian theologian, master and chancellor of the University of Prague, and a leading opponent of Jan Hus within the Bohemian church. Trained at Prague and Paris, he represented the Czech nation at the Council of Pisa (1409) and played a prominent role at the Council of Constance (1414–1418), where he served as an assessor and delivered a solemn oration calling for the reform of the ecclesiastical estate along the lines of the primitive Church. A staunch defender of Catholic orthodoxy against Wycliffite and Hussite doctrine, he later participated in disputations at the Council of Basel.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1118},[],1360,1434,"maurice-of-prague",{},"Mauritius de Praga","Maurice of Prague","\u002Fauthors\u002Fmaurice-of-prague",{"description":1116},"authors\u002Fmaurice-of-prague","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FMaur%C3%ADcius_Rva%C4%8Dka","oB-qo-O2IfdcBeJyF4JU1rl65UFT5saeWFeE1q7PFy4",{"id":1131,"title":1132,"body":1133,"born":505,"description":1137,"died":1140,"extension":25,"image":1141,"key":1142,"meta":1143,"name":1144,"name_en":1145,"navigation":30,"path":1146,"seo":1147,"stem":1148,"wikipedia":1149,"__hash__":1150},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fpaludanus.md","Paludanus",{"type":8,"value":1134,"toc":1138},[1135],[11,1136,1137],{},"Peter of Palude (c. 1275–1342) was a French Dominican theologian and scholastic philosopher. He studied and taught at Paris, where he became a prominent defender of Thomism, engaging closely with the thought of Aquinas against competing scholastic schools. In 1329 Pope John XXII appointed him Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem, a largely honorific title he held while remaining active in European theological affairs. His commentaries on all four books of Peter Lombard's Sentences are his principal surviving works, notable for their thoroughgoing Thomism and detailed treatment of sacramental and moral theology.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1139},[],1342,"\u002Fa\u002Fpaludanus.jpg","paludanus",{},"Petrus de Palude","Peter of Palude","\u002Fauthors\u002Fpaludanus",{"description":1137},"authors\u002Fpaludanus","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FPeter_of_Palude","6mi9OP5Zi1hpb-yLj7fPnStsYMLLWlhAAYlHFkZ390M",{"id":1152,"title":1153,"body":1154,"born":1161,"description":1158,"died":1162,"extension":25,"image":1163,"key":1164,"meta":1165,"name":1166,"name_en":1153,"navigation":30,"path":1167,"seo":1168,"stem":1169,"wikipedia":1170,"__hash__":1171},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fpanormitanus.md","Panormitanus",{"type":8,"value":1155,"toc":1159},[1156],[11,1157,1158],{},"Nicolaus de Tudeschis (known as Panormitanus or Abbas Panormitanus) was a Sicilian Benedictine canonist, born in Catania. He studied under Francesco Zabarella at Padua and Bologna, and became the foremost canon lawyer of his age, earning the scholastic epithet \"lucerna juris\" (lamp of the law). In 1425 he was made abbot of the monastery of San Maria di Maniace near Messina, and in 1434 King Alfonso V of Aragon nominated him Archbishop of Palermo, from which office he took the name Panormitanus. His massive commentaries on the Decretals of Gregory IX became the standard reference work in canon law for over a century and were among the most frequently printed legal texts of the incunabula period.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1160},[],1386,1445,"\u002Fa\u002Fpanormitanus.jpg","panormitanus",{},"Nicolaus de Tudeschis","\u002Fauthors\u002Fpanormitanus",{"description":1158},"authors\u002Fpanormitanus","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FPanormitanus","jdOpAO5hmWoelQ5u-1YwFIANFIUGw4W4JWAh09e26VQ",{"id":1173,"title":1174,"body":1175,"born":69,"description":1194,"died":833,"extension":25,"image":1195,"key":1196,"meta":1197,"name":1198,"name_en":1199,"navigation":30,"path":1200,"seo":1201,"stem":1202,"wikipedia":1203,"__hash__":1204},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fperaldus.md","Peraldus",{"type":8,"value":1176,"toc":1192},[1177],[11,1178,1179,1180,1183,1184,1187,1188,1191],{},"William Peraldus (Latin: Guillelmus Peraldus, French: Guillaume Peyraut) was a French Dominican friar and theologian. He served as prior of the Dominican convent in Lyon and was one of the most widely read moral theologians of the later Middle Ages. His two great works, the ",[15,1181,1182],{},"Summa de Virtutibus"," and the ",[15,1185,1186],{},"Summa de Vitiis",", were composed in the 1230s–1250s and circulated together as the ",[15,1189,1190],{},"Summa de Virtutibus et Vitiis",". These practical handbooks for preachers and confessors offered systematic treatments of the virtues and vices, drawing on Scripture, the Church Fathers, and Aristotle. They were among the most copied and printed texts of the medieval period, surviving in hundreds of manuscripts and numerous incunabula editions.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1193},[],"William Peraldus (Latin: Guillelmus Peraldus, French: Guillaume Peyraut) was a French Dominican friar and theologian. He served as prior of the Dominican convent in Lyon and was one of the most widely read moral theologians of the later Middle Ages. His two great works, the Summa de Virtutibus and the Summa de Vitiis, were composed in the 1230s–1250s and circulated together as the Summa de Virtutibus et Vitiis. These practical handbooks for preachers and confessors offered systematic treatments of the virtues and vices, drawing on Scripture, the Church Fathers, and Aristotle. They were among the most copied and printed texts of the medieval period, surviving in hundreds of manuscripts and numerous incunabula editions.","\u002Fa\u002Fperaldus.jpg","peraldus",{},"Guillelmus Peraldus","William Peraldus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fperaldus",{"description":1194},"authors\u002Fperaldus","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FWilliam_Peraldus","ww4n6-j-wXZEhAFsoGTJVIdhOIcTvX2QQMHoukDo4KE",{"id":1206,"title":1207,"body":1208,"born":71,"description":1223,"died":1224,"extension":25,"image":1225,"key":1226,"meta":1227,"name":1228,"name_en":1207,"navigation":30,"path":1229,"seo":1230,"stem":1231,"wikipedia":1232,"__hash__":1233},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fpeter-auriol.md","Peter Auriol",{"type":8,"value":1209,"toc":1221},[1210],[11,1211,1212,1213,1216,1217,1220],{},"Peter Auriol (ca. 1280–1322) was a French Franciscan theologian whose ",[15,1214,1215],{},"Scriptum super Sententias",", lectured at Paris c. 1316–1318, stands as one of the most sophisticated early fourteenth-century commentaries on Peter Lombard. A keen critic of Duns Scotus, Auriol developed a distinctive theory of cognition centered on ",[15,1218,1219],{},"esse apparens"," (the apparent being of the object in the mind) and contributed original positions on universals, predestination, and future contingents. He served as Archbishop of Aix-en-Provence from 1321 and was created cardinal shortly before his death. His influence on later scholastics including Gregory of Rimini and the fourteenth-century debates on divine foreknowledge was considerable.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1222},[],"Peter Auriol (ca. 1280–1322) was a French Franciscan theologian whose Scriptum super Sententias, lectured at Paris c. 1316–1318, stands as one of the most sophisticated early fourteenth-century commentaries on Peter Lombard. A keen critic of Duns Scotus, Auriol developed a distinctive theory of cognition centered on esse apparens (the apparent being of the object in the mind) and contributed original positions on universals, predestination, and future contingents. He served as Archbishop of Aix-en-Provence from 1321 and was created cardinal shortly before his death. His influence on later scholastics including Gregory of Rimini and the fourteenth-century debates on divine foreknowledge was considerable.",1322,"\u002Fa\u002Fpeter-auriol.jpg","peter-auriol",{},"Petrus Aureolus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fpeter-auriol",{"description":1223},"authors\u002Fpeter-auriol","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FPeter_Auriol","0lyQteoA7OKgHby-rtD-TSo4Darok4wV9ER984pcl6o",{"id":1235,"title":1236,"body":1237,"born":1252,"description":1253,"died":1254,"extension":25,"image":1255,"key":1256,"meta":1257,"name":1258,"name_en":1236,"navigation":30,"path":1259,"seo":1260,"stem":1261,"wikipedia":1262,"__hash__":1263},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fpeter-cantor.md","Peter Cantor",{"type":8,"value":1238,"toc":1250},[1239],[11,1240,1241,1242,1245,1246,1249],{},"Peter Cantor (Petrus Cantor, ca. 1130–1197) was a Parisian theologian and precentor of Notre-Dame Cathedral, one of the most prominent moral theologians of the late twelfth century. His major work, the ",[15,1243,1244],{},"Verbum Abbreviatum",", is an expansive compendium on Christian morality, pastoral practice, and ecclesiastical abuses, drawing on Scripture, the Fathers, and canon law. He also produced the ",[15,1247,1248],{},"Summa de Sacramentis et Animae Consiliis",", a systematic treatment of the sacraments and moral cases. A fierce critic of simony, clerical avarice, and corruption, Peter was a formative influence on the Paris schools and on the generation of theologians who shaped the Fourth Lateran Council (1215).",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1251},[],1130,"Peter Cantor (Petrus Cantor, ca. 1130–1197) was a Parisian theologian and precentor of Notre-Dame Cathedral, one of the most prominent moral theologians of the late twelfth century. His major work, the Verbum Abbreviatum, is an expansive compendium on Christian morality, pastoral practice, and ecclesiastical abuses, drawing on Scripture, the Fathers, and canon law. He also produced the Summa de Sacramentis et Animae Consiliis, a systematic treatment of the sacraments and moral cases. A fierce critic of simony, clerical avarice, and corruption, Peter was a formative influence on the Paris schools and on the generation of theologians who shaped the Fourth Lateran Council (1215).",1197,"\u002Fa\u002Fpeter-cantor.jpg","peter-cantor",{},"Petrus Cantor","\u002Fauthors\u002Fpeter-cantor",{"description":1253},"authors\u002Fpeter-cantor","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FPeter_the_Chanter","EWbKpkS1Y-ZheeVr01rFMy9rPzzc9k_Mfw7uQzN2XjQ",{"id":1265,"title":1266,"body":1267,"born":1282,"description":1283,"died":1284,"extension":25,"image":1285,"key":1286,"meta":1287,"name":1288,"name_en":1266,"navigation":30,"path":1289,"seo":1290,"stem":1291,"wikipedia":1292,"__hash__":1293},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fpeter-damian.md","Peter Damian",{"type":8,"value":1268,"toc":1280},[1269],[11,1270,1271,1272,1275,1276,1279],{},"Peter Damian (1007–1072) was an Italian Benedictine monk, reforming abbot of Fonte Avellana, and cardinal-bishop of Ostia. One of the most influential figures of the eleventh-century Gregorian Reform, he combined rigorous asceticism with prolific polemical and pastoral writing, directing his efforts against clerical concubinage, simony, and the corruption of the institutional church. His ",[15,1273,1274],{},"Liber Gomorrhianus"," attacked sexual immorality among the clergy, while his ",[15,1277,1278],{},"Liber Gratissimus"," (1052) addressed the thorny canonical question of whether ordinations performed by simoniacal bishops were valid — arguing, against Humbert of Silva Candida, that they were, so that the ordained recipients could retain their orders without reordination. He was declared a Doctor of the Church in 1828.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1281},[],1007,"Peter Damian (1007–1072) was an Italian Benedictine monk, reforming abbot of Fonte Avellana, and cardinal-bishop of Ostia. One of the most influential figures of the eleventh-century Gregorian Reform, he combined rigorous asceticism with prolific polemical and pastoral writing, directing his efforts against clerical concubinage, simony, and the corruption of the institutional church. His Liber Gomorrhianus attacked sexual immorality among the clergy, while his Liber Gratissimus (1052) addressed the thorny canonical question of whether ordinations performed by simoniacal bishops were valid — arguing, against Humbert of Silva Candida, that they were, so that the ordained recipients could retain their orders without reordination. He was declared a Doctor of the Church in 1828.",1072,"\u002Fa\u002Fpeter-damian.jpg","peter-damian",{},"Petrus Damiani","\u002Fauthors\u002Fpeter-damian",{"description":1283},"authors\u002Fpeter-damian","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FPeter_Damian","6OX9GmA8YfnANF4cX6dghoYJM-koeRZg3PL60eB2Ow8",{"id":1295,"title":1296,"body":1297,"born":1308,"description":1309,"died":655,"extension":25,"image":1310,"key":1311,"meta":1312,"name":1313,"name_en":1296,"navigation":30,"path":1314,"seo":1315,"stem":1316,"wikipedia":1317,"__hash__":1318},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fpeter-lombard.md","Peter Lombard",{"type":8,"value":1298,"toc":1306},[1299],[11,1300,1301,1302,1305],{},"Peter Lombard (ca. 1096–1160) was a scholastic theologian and Bishop of Paris, best known as the author of the ",[15,1303,1304],{},"Sententiarum libri quatuor"," (Four Books of the Sentences), a systematic compilation of patristic and early medieval theological opinion organized around the doctrines of the Trinity, Creation, the Incarnation, and the Sacraments. Composed around 1150, the Sentences became the standard theological textbook of the medieval university, and every major scholastic theologian — including Aquinas, Bonaventure, Scotus, and Ockham — was required to lecture on it. Lombard studied in Bologna and Paris, taught at the cathedral school of Notre-Dame, and was appointed Bishop of Paris in 1159, a position he held until his death the following year.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1307},[],1096,"Peter Lombard (ca. 1096–1160) was a scholastic theologian and Bishop of Paris, best known as the author of the Sententiarum libri quatuor (Four Books of the Sentences), a systematic compilation of patristic and early medieval theological opinion organized around the doctrines of the Trinity, Creation, the Incarnation, and the Sacraments. Composed around 1150, the Sentences became the standard theological textbook of the medieval university, and every major scholastic theologian — including Aquinas, Bonaventure, Scotus, and Ockham — was required to lecture on it. Lombard studied in Bologna and Paris, taught at the cathedral school of Notre-Dame, and was appointed Bishop of Paris in 1159, a position he held until his death the following year.","\u002Fa\u002Fpeter-lombard.jpg","peter-lombard",{},"Petrus Lombardus","\u002Fauthors\u002Fpeter-lombard",{"description":1309},"authors\u002Fpeter-lombard","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FPeter_Lombard","DVO46IgN_P9CQOWszGQ46FPORWtjg1hBNgFnuyPY-Rg",{"id":1320,"title":1321,"body":1322,"born":1337,"description":1338,"died":1339,"extension":25,"image":1340,"key":1341,"meta":1342,"name":1343,"name_en":1343,"navigation":30,"path":1344,"seo":1345,"stem":1346,"wikipedia":1347,"__hash__":1348},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fprierias.md","Prierias",{"type":8,"value":1323,"toc":1335},[1324],[11,1325,1326,1327,1330,1331,1334],{},"Silvestro Mazzolini (Silvester Prierias, 1456–1527) was an Italian Dominican theologian and inquisitor from Prierio in Piedmont. He taught Thomist philosophy and theology at Bologna and Padua, was named Master of the Sacred Palace by Leo X in 1515, and served as the papal censor of theological writings in Rome. He is remembered both as the first Catholic theologian to write publicly against Martin Luther — his ",[15,1328,1329],{},"Dialogus de potestate papae"," (1518) opened the controversy — and as the author of the ",[15,1332,1333],{},"Summa summarum quae Silvestrina nuncupatur",", an alphabetical confessor's manual that became one of the most widely consulted moral-theological works of the sixteenth century.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1336},[],1456,"Silvestro Mazzolini (Silvester Prierias, 1456–1527) was an Italian Dominican theologian and inquisitor from Prierio in Piedmont. He taught Thomist philosophy and theology at Bologna and Padua, was named Master of the Sacred Palace by Leo X in 1515, and served as the papal censor of theological writings in Rome. He is remembered both as the first Catholic theologian to write publicly against Martin Luther — his Dialogus de potestate papae (1518) opened the controversy — and as the author of the Summa summarum quae Silvestrina nuncupatur, an alphabetical confessor's manual that became one of the most widely consulted moral-theological works of the sixteenth century.",1527,"\u002Fa\u002Fprierias.jpg","prierias",{},"Silvester Prierias","\u002Fauthors\u002Fprierias",{"description":1338},"authors\u002Fprierias","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FSilvestro_Mazzolini_da_Prierio","cbO2BxFogbGlPhJyjQ4NKoCvNtQ61fLE-ggiMZ4yJsc",{"id":1350,"title":1351,"body":1352,"born":1359,"description":1356,"died":1360,"extension":25,"image":1361,"key":1362,"meta":1363,"name":1351,"name_en":1351,"navigation":30,"path":1364,"seo":1365,"stem":1366,"wikipedia":39,"__hash__":1367},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fralph-cudworth.md","Ralph Cudworth",{"type":8,"value":1353,"toc":1357},[1354],[11,1355,1356],{},"Ralph Cudworth (c. 1563–1624) was a Puritan divine and fellow of Emmanuel College, Cambridge. At the request of William Perkins's executors, he supplied the supplement on the sixth chapter of Galatians to complete Perkins's unfinished commentary, published in 1607. He is the father of the Cambridge Platonist philosopher Ralph Cudworth (1617–1688).",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1358},[],1563,1624,"\u002Fa\u002Fralph-cudworth.jpg","ralph-cudworth",{},"\u002Fauthors\u002Fralph-cudworth",{"description":1356},"authors\u002Fralph-cudworth","-lo5-DFEgxrdUltBEo82CBGfLUIS29kvHn252mvT08k",{"id":1369,"title":1370,"body":1371,"born":1392,"description":1393,"died":505,"extension":25,"image":1394,"key":1395,"meta":1396,"name":1397,"name_en":1398,"navigation":30,"path":1399,"seo":1400,"stem":1401,"wikipedia":1402,"__hash__":1403},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fraymond-of-penyafort.md","Raymond Of Penyafort",{"type":8,"value":1372,"toc":1390},[1373],[11,1374,1375,1376,240,1379,1382,1383,1385,1386,1389],{},"Raymond of Penyafort (c. 1175–1275) was a Catalan Dominican friar, canon lawyer, and papal penitentiary who compiled the ",[15,1377,1378],{},"Decretales Gregorii IX",[15,1380,1381],{},"Liber Extra",") at the commission of Pope Gregory IX, completing it in 1234. The compilation systematized five books of papal decretals into the authoritative canon law collection that governed the medieval Western church alongside Gratian's ",[15,1384,17],{},". Raymond also served as Master General of the Dominican Order (1238–1240) and is credited with encouraging Thomas Aquinas to write the ",[15,1387,1388],{},"Summa contra Gentiles",". He was canonized in 1601 and is the patron saint of canon lawyers.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1391},[],1175,"Raymond of Penyafort (c. 1175–1275) was a Catalan Dominican friar, canon lawyer, and papal penitentiary who compiled the Decretales Gregorii IX (Liber Extra) at the commission of Pope Gregory IX, completing it in 1234. The compilation systematized five books of papal decretals into the authoritative canon law collection that governed the medieval Western church alongside Gratian's Decretum. Raymond also served as Master General of the Dominican Order (1238–1240) and is credited with encouraging Thomas Aquinas to write the Summa contra Gentiles. He was canonized in 1601 and is the patron saint of canon lawyers.","\u002Fa\u002Fraymond-of-penyafort.jpg","raymond-of-penyafort",{},"Raimundus de Penyafort","Raymond of Penyafort","\u002Fauthors\u002Fraymond-of-penyafort",{"description":1393},"authors\u002Fraymond-of-penyafort","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FRaymond_of_Penyafort","R-rIwFuvzQwLxUV3eCA6KpvIZyMTykel2A6upxW9z2k",{"id":1405,"title":1406,"body":1407,"born":1417,"description":1418,"died":485,"extension":25,"image":1419,"key":1420,"meta":1421,"name":1422,"name_en":1423,"navigation":30,"path":1424,"seo":1425,"stem":1426,"wikipedia":1427,"__hash__":1428},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Frichard-of-middleton.md","Richard Of Middleton",{"type":8,"value":1408,"toc":1415},[1409],[11,1410,1411,1412,1414],{},"Richard of Middleton (Ricardus de Mediavilla, c. 1249–c. 1308) was a Franciscan theologian and scholastic philosopher, probably of Norman French origin. He studied and taught at Paris, where he served as regent master at the Franciscan studium (1284–1287) and later as minister provincial of France. His commentary on Peter Lombard's ",[15,1413,99],{},", edited 1285–1295, is his principal surviving work, notable for its careful synthesis of Aristotelian philosophy and Franciscan theology. He also produced three sets of quodlibetal disputations and numerous disputed questions.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1416},[],1249,"Richard of Middleton (Ricardus de Mediavilla, c. 1249–c. 1308) was a Franciscan theologian and scholastic philosopher, probably of Norman French origin. He studied and taught at Paris, where he served as regent master at the Franciscan studium (1284–1287) and later as minister provincial of France. His commentary on Peter Lombard's Sentences, edited 1285–1295, is his principal surviving work, notable for its careful synthesis of Aristotelian philosophy and Franciscan theology. He also produced three sets of quodlibetal disputations and numerous disputed questions.","\u002Fa\u002Frichard-of-middleton.jpg","richard-of-middleton",{},"Ricardus de Mediavilla","Richard of Middleton","\u002Fauthors\u002Frichard-of-middleton",{"description":1418},"authors\u002Frichard-of-middleton","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FRichard_of_Middleton","h_Crd4s6QXBE2yw8RAd_pzr-CiKNB7Marf5V2a-gKj4",{"id":1430,"title":1431,"body":1432,"born":655,"description":1442,"died":1443,"extension":25,"image":1444,"key":1445,"meta":1446,"name":1447,"name_en":1448,"navigation":30,"path":1449,"seo":1450,"stem":1451,"wikipedia":1452,"__hash__":1453},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Frobert-de-courson.md","Robert De Courson",{"type":8,"value":1433,"toc":1440},[1434],[11,1435,1436,1437,1439],{},"Robert of Courson (Robertus de Corcun, ca. 1160\u002F70–1218) was an English-born theologian who studied under Peter the Chanter at the University of Paris, where he later became a master of theology. His ",[15,1438,581],{}," (c. 1208–1214) is a massive compendium of moral theology treating simony, usury, oaths, vows, and ecclesiastical discipline, drawing on canon law, Scripture, and the Parisian schools. Appointed cardinal legate by Pope Innocent III in 1212, he conducted sweeping reform councils across France and played a formative role in preparing the Fourth Lateran Council (1215). He died at the Crusaders' camp at Damietta in 1218.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1441},[],"Robert of Courson (Robertus de Corcun, ca. 1160\u002F70–1218) was an English-born theologian who studied under Peter the Chanter at the University of Paris, where he later became a master of theology. His Summa (c. 1208–1214) is a massive compendium of moral theology treating simony, usury, oaths, vows, and ecclesiastical discipline, drawing on canon law, Scripture, and the Parisian schools. Appointed cardinal legate by Pope Innocent III in 1212, he conducted sweeping reform councils across France and played a formative role in preparing the Fourth Lateran Council (1215). He died at the Crusaders' camp at Damietta in 1218.",1218,"\u002Fa\u002Frobert-de-courson.jpg","robert-de-courson",{},"Robertus de Corcun","Robert of Courson","\u002Fauthors\u002Frobert-de-courson",{"description":1442},"authors\u002Frobert-de-courson","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FRobert_of_Courson","6j5cntUAhDpVUIQqun317Eipdd12tbbpP3GzQx74kIc",{"id":1455,"title":1456,"body":1457,"born":1471,"description":1472,"died":390,"extension":25,"image":1473,"key":1474,"meta":1475,"name":1476,"name_en":1456,"navigation":30,"path":1477,"seo":1478,"stem":1479,"wikipedia":1480,"__hash__":1481},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fthomas-aquinas.md","Thomas Aquinas",{"type":8,"value":1458,"toc":1469},[1459],[11,1460,1461,1462,1465,1466,1468],{},"Thomas Aquinas (c. 1225–1274) was an Italian Dominican friar, philosopher, and theologian, known as the ",[15,1463,1464],{},"Doctor Angelicus",". His ",[15,1467,65],{}," is the foremost systematic work of medieval scholastic theology, integrating Aristotelian philosophy with Catholic doctrine across questions of God, creation, ethics, and law. He was declared a Doctor of the Church in 1568 and remains the preeminent authority in Thomistic philosophy.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1470},[],1225,"Thomas Aquinas (c. 1225–1274) was an Italian Dominican friar, philosopher, and theologian, known as the Doctor Angelicus. His Summa Theologiae is the foremost systematic work of medieval scholastic theology, integrating Aristotelian philosophy with Catholic doctrine across questions of God, creation, ethics, and law. He was declared a Doctor of the Church in 1568 and remains the preeminent authority in Thomistic philosophy.","\u002Fa\u002Fthomas-aquinas.jpg","thomas-aquinas",{},"Thomas de Aquino","\u002Fauthors\u002Fthomas-aquinas",{"description":1472},"authors\u002Fthomas-aquinas","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FThomas_Aquinas","Ta_-VRJSVFWJGAcbyknBoWAysB1vm3CNw_sGSmr0EPk",{"id":1483,"title":1484,"body":1485,"born":505,"description":1499,"died":1500,"extension":25,"image":1501,"key":1502,"meta":1503,"name":1504,"name_en":1505,"navigation":30,"path":1506,"seo":1507,"stem":1508,"wikipedia":1509,"__hash__":1510},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fthomas-of-strasbourg.md","Thomas Of Strasbourg",{"type":8,"value":1486,"toc":1497},[1487],[11,1488,1489,1490,1493,1494,1496],{},"Thomas of Strasbourg (Thomas de Argentina, c. 1275–1357) was an Augustinian Hermit theologian and philosopher who served as Prior General of his order from 1345 until his death. He studied and taught at Paris, Oxford, and other major schools, becoming one of the most prominent Augustinian scholastics of the fourteenth century. His principal work, the ",[15,1491,1492],{},"Commentaria in quatuor libros Sententiarum"," (composed c. 1335–1337), is a substantial commentary on Peter Lombard's ",[15,1495,99],{}," that engages extensively with Thomas Aquinas, John Duns Scotus, and William of Ockham. He is sometimes considered a representative of an Augustinian school standing between the via antiqua and via moderna.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1498},[],"Thomas of Strasbourg (Thomas de Argentina, c. 1275–1357) was an Augustinian Hermit theologian and philosopher who served as Prior General of his order from 1345 until his death. He studied and taught at Paris, Oxford, and other major schools, becoming one of the most prominent Augustinian scholastics of the fourteenth century. His principal work, the Commentaria in quatuor libros Sententiarum (composed c. 1335–1337), is a substantial commentary on Peter Lombard's Sentences that engages extensively with Thomas Aquinas, John Duns Scotus, and William of Ockham. He is sometimes considered a representative of an Augustinian school standing between the via antiqua and via moderna.",1357,"\u002Fa\u002Fthomas-of-strasbourg.jpg","thomas-of-strasbourg",{},"Thomas de Argentina","Thomas of Strasbourg","\u002Fauthors\u002Fthomas-of-strasbourg",{"description":1499},"authors\u002Fthomas-of-strasbourg","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FThomas_of_Strasbourg","U-1OqtnBtHW16RxkaGBW2r92BpjZpGkB3dF8bXg9RKI",{"id":1512,"title":1513,"body":1514,"born":1525,"description":1526,"died":1527,"extension":25,"image":1528,"key":1529,"meta":1530,"name":1531,"name_en":1532,"navigation":30,"path":1533,"seo":1534,"stem":1535,"wikipedia":1536,"__hash__":1537},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fturretin.md","Turretin",{"type":8,"value":1515,"toc":1523},[1516],[11,1517,1518,1519,1522],{},"Francis Turretin (1623–1687) was a Genevan Reformed theologian of Italian Protestant descent, pastor at the Italian congregation in Geneva and professor of theology at the Genevan Academy. His principal work, the ",[15,1520,1521],{},"Institutio Theologiae Elencticae"," (3 vols., 1679–1685), became the standard dogmatics text of high Reformed orthodoxy, shaping confessional Calvinist theology well into the nineteenth century, particularly in Scotland and America through Princeton Seminary. He was a fierce defender of Reformed doctrine against Arminianism, Socinianism, and Roman Catholicism, and a key figure in the formation of the Helvetic Consensus Formula (1675).",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1524},[],1623,"Francis Turretin (1623–1687) was a Genevan Reformed theologian of Italian Protestant descent, pastor at the Italian congregation in Geneva and professor of theology at the Genevan Academy. His principal work, the Institutio Theologiae Elencticae (3 vols., 1679–1685), became the standard dogmatics text of high Reformed orthodoxy, shaping confessional Calvinist theology well into the nineteenth century, particularly in Scotland and America through Princeton Seminary. He was a fierce defender of Reformed doctrine against Arminianism, Socinianism, and Roman Catholicism, and a key figure in the formation of the Helvetic Consensus Formula (1675).",1687,"\u002Fa\u002Fturretin.jpg","turretin",{},"Franciscus Turrettinus","Francis Turretin","\u002Fauthors\u002Fturretin",{"description":1526},"authors\u002Fturretin","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FFrancis_Turretin","bcG5TKgAyUhUq-seebVeLrFRkn2ctTtvTofxTx8X9F0",{"id":1539,"title":1540,"body":1541,"born":1556,"description":1557,"died":1558,"extension":25,"image":1559,"key":1560,"meta":1561,"name":1562,"name_en":1540,"navigation":30,"path":1563,"seo":1564,"stem":1565,"wikipedia":1566,"__hash__":1567},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-ames.md","William Ames",{"type":8,"value":1542,"toc":1554},[1543],[11,1544,1545,1546,1549,1550,1553],{},"William Ames (1576–1633) was an English Puritan theologian and philosopher who became one of the most influential Reformed thinkers of the seventeenth century. Educated at Christ's College, Cambridge under William Perkins, he was driven from England for his nonconformity and eventually appointed professor of theology at the University of Franeker in Friesland (1622–1633). His two major works, the ",[15,1547,1548],{},"Medulla Theologica"," (1627) and ",[15,1551,1552],{},"De Conscientia"," (1630), provided compact systematic treatments of Reformed doctrine and casuistry that were widely used as textbooks in both European and New England universities. His emphasis on practical, experiential piety shaped the Puritan tradition on both sides of the Atlantic.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1555},[],1576,"William Ames (1576–1633) was an English Puritan theologian and philosopher who became one of the most influential Reformed thinkers of the seventeenth century. Educated at Christ's College, Cambridge under William Perkins, he was driven from England for his nonconformity and eventually appointed professor of theology at the University of Franeker in Friesland (1622–1633). His two major works, the Medulla Theologica (1627) and De Conscientia (1630), provided compact systematic treatments of Reformed doctrine and casuistry that were widely used as textbooks in both European and New England universities. His emphasis on practical, experiential piety shaped the Puritan tradition on both sides of the Atlantic.",1633,"\u002Fa\u002Fwilliam-ames.jpg","william-ames",{},"Gulielmus Amesius","\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-ames",{"description":1557},"authors\u002Fwilliam-ames","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FWilliam_Ames_(theologian)","kZ4qYmoTjsYe3NBsqq48kVOKLf6AAuZDM699kwiU3GM",{"id":1569,"title":1570,"body":1571,"born":1584,"description":1585,"died":1586,"extension":25,"image":1587,"key":1588,"meta":1589,"name":1590,"name_en":1591,"navigation":30,"path":1592,"seo":1593,"stem":1594,"wikipedia":1595,"__hash__":1596},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-of-auxerre.md","William Of Auxerre",{"type":8,"value":1572,"toc":1582},[1573],[11,1574,1575,1576,1578,1579,1581],{},"William of Auxerre (Guillelmus Altissiodorensis, c. 1150–1231) was a French scholastic theologian and master at the University of Paris in the first decades of the thirteenth century, and archdeacon of Beauvais. His ",[15,1577,817],{},", composed in the 1220s, is one of the earliest systematic theological summae and an important transitional work between Peter Lombard's ",[15,1580,99],{}," and the great Dominican and Franciscan summae of the mid-thirteenth century; it was widely read and influenced Alexander of Hales, Albert the Great, and Thomas Aquinas. He was among the first scholastics to make extensive theological use of the newly available Aristotelian corpus. In 1231 he was appointed by Gregory IX to the commission charged with examining and expurgating Aristotle's natural philosophy, but died in Rome that same year before the work could begin.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1583},[],1150,"William of Auxerre (Guillelmus Altissiodorensis, c. 1150–1231) was a French scholastic theologian and master at the University of Paris in the first decades of the thirteenth century, and archdeacon of Beauvais. His Summa aurea, composed in the 1220s, is one of the earliest systematic theological summae and an important transitional work between Peter Lombard's Sentences and the great Dominican and Franciscan summae of the mid-thirteenth century; it was widely read and influenced Alexander of Hales, Albert the Great, and Thomas Aquinas. He was among the first scholastics to make extensive theological use of the newly available Aristotelian corpus. In 1231 he was appointed by Gregory IX to the commission charged with examining and expurgating Aristotle's natural philosophy, but died in Rome that same year before the work could begin.",1231,"\u002Fa\u002Fwilliam-of-auxerre.jpg","william-of-auxerre",{},"Guillelmus Altissiodorensis","William of Auxerre","\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-of-auxerre",{"description":1585},"authors\u002Fwilliam-of-auxerre","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FWilliam_of_Auxerre","wmXZY_IhRgDuN7QR12erpxv12PbsSvbs40Q8MLYfgrE",{"id":1598,"title":1599,"body":1600,"born":1607,"description":1604,"died":1608,"extension":25,"image":1609,"key":1610,"meta":1611,"name":1599,"name_en":1599,"navigation":30,"path":1612,"seo":1613,"stem":1614,"wikipedia":1615,"__hash__":1616},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-perkins.md","William Perkins",{"type":8,"value":1601,"toc":1605},[1602],[11,1603,1604],{},"William Perkins (1558–1602) was an influential English Puritan theologian and fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. One of the leading Reformed theologians of his generation, he was renowned for his plain preaching style and prolific writings on predestination, casuistry, and practical divinity. His commentary on the Epistle to the Galatians, covering the first five chapters, was published posthumously in 1607 alongside a supplement on the sixth chapter supplied by Ralph Cudworth. His works were widely read across Protestant Europe and exerted a formative influence on early Puritanism in England and New England.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1606},[],1558,1602,"\u002Fa\u002Fwilliam-perkins.jpg","william-perkins",{},"\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-perkins",{"description":1604},"authors\u002Fwilliam-perkins","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FWilliam_Perkins_(theologian)","I1rI4ArD5Jj47NnguTtIRvsfIJKUHb7VY5RYsAJpmZA",{"id":1618,"title":1619,"body":1620,"born":69,"description":1631,"died":1632,"extension":25,"image":1633,"key":1634,"meta":1635,"name":1636,"name_en":1637,"navigation":30,"path":1638,"seo":1639,"stem":1640,"wikipedia":1641,"__hash__":1642},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour.md","William Saint Amour",{"type":8,"value":1621,"toc":1629},[1622],[11,1623,1624,1625,1628],{},"William of Saint-Amour (c. 1200–1272) was a French theologian and doctor of the Faculty of Theology of Paris, where he was a prominent secular master and member of the Sorbonne. He became the leading voice of the secular clergy in their conflict with the Franciscan and Dominican friars over the right to preach, hear confessions, and hold university chairs. His treatise ",[15,1626,1627],{},"De Periculis Novissimorum Temporum"," (On the Dangers of the Last Times, 1256), which identified the mendicant orders with the false prophets foretold in Scripture, was condemned by Pope Alexander IV, who expelled William from France. He was permitted to return after Alexander's death and died in his native Saint-Amour in Franche-Comté. His collected works were published posthumously in 1632 at Constance by editors sympathetic to the Gallican and secular clerical tradition.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1630},[],"William of Saint-Amour (c. 1200–1272) was a French theologian and doctor of the Faculty of Theology of Paris, where he was a prominent secular master and member of the Sorbonne. He became the leading voice of the secular clergy in their conflict with the Franciscan and Dominican friars over the right to preach, hear confessions, and hold university chairs. His treatise De Periculis Novissimorum Temporum (On the Dangers of the Last Times, 1256), which identified the mendicant orders with the false prophets foretold in Scripture, was condemned by Pope Alexander IV, who expelled William from France. He was permitted to return after Alexander's death and died in his native Saint-Amour in Franche-Comté. His collected works were published posthumously in 1632 at Constance by editors sympathetic to the Gallican and secular clerical tradition.",1272,"\u002Fa\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour.jpg","william-saint-amour",{},"Guillelmus de Sancto Amore","William of Saint-Amour","\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour",{"description":1631},"authors\u002Fwilliam-saint-amour","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FWilliam_of_Saint-Amour","TWtM0SUJV8ZLxn0UpKC3RFMBgoPMsG8-kYHCvWeMnxE",{"id":1644,"title":1645,"body":1646,"born":1661,"description":1662,"died":1663,"extension":25,"image":1664,"key":1665,"meta":1666,"name":1645,"name_en":1645,"navigation":30,"path":1667,"seo":1668,"stem":1669,"wikipedia":1670,"__hash__":1671},"authors\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-tyndale.md","William Tyndale",{"type":8,"value":1647,"toc":1659},[1648],[11,1649,1650,1651,1654,1655,1658],{},"William Tyndale (c. 1494–1536) was an English scholar and reformer who became the principal translator of the Bible into English in the Reformation era. Working in exile on the Continent, he produced the first printed English New Testament (1526) directly from the Greek, along with portions of the Old Testament from the Hebrew, shaping the language of all later English Bibles. He also wrote influential polemical and doctrinal works, including ",[15,1652,1653],{},"The Obedience of a Christian Man"," (1528) and ",[15,1656,1657],{},"The Parable of the Wicked Mammon"," (1528). Betrayed and arrested near Brussels, he was tried for heresy and executed by strangling and burning at Vilvoorde in 1536; his dying prayer, \"Lord, open the King of England's eyes,\" was answered within a few years by the licensing of the English Bible.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1660},[],1494,"William Tyndale (c. 1494–1536) was an English scholar and reformer who became the principal translator of the Bible into English in the Reformation era. Working in exile on the Continent, he produced the first printed English New Testament (1526) directly from the Greek, along with portions of the Old Testament from the Hebrew, shaping the language of all later English Bibles. He also wrote influential polemical and doctrinal works, including The Obedience of a Christian Man (1528) and The Parable of the Wicked Mammon (1528). Betrayed and arrested near Brussels, he was tried for heresy and executed by strangling and burning at Vilvoorde in 1536; his dying prayer, \"Lord, open the King of England's eyes,\" was answered within a few years by the licensing of the English Bible.",1536,"\u002Fa\u002Fwilliam-tyndale.jpg","william-tyndale",{},"\u002Fauthors\u002Fwilliam-tyndale",{"description":1662},"authors\u002Fwilliam-tyndale","https:\u002F\u002Fen.wikipedia.org\u002Fwiki\u002FWilliam_Tyndale","wx_IpWauRMmkBNcER1vlDyRcvLoCF412nkGP8j0VB88",{"id":1673,"title":1674,"authors":1675,"body":1676,"cover":1689,"description":1690,"document":1691,"editors":39,"extension":25,"filesize":1692,"key":24,"language":1693,"meta":1694,"navigation":30,"ocr_model":1695,"pages":1696,"pagination_starts":1697,"path":1703,"seo":1704,"stem":1705,"title_en":1706,"typeface":1707,"url":1708,"year":1709,"__hash__":1710},"documentsMeta\u002Fdocuments\u002Ffriedberg-1.md","Corpus Iuris Canonici, Pars Prior: Decretum Magistri Gratiani",[6],{"type":8,"value":1677,"toc":1687},[1678],[11,1679,1680,1681,240,1684,1686],{},"The ",[15,1682,1683],{},"Decretum Magistri Gratiani",[15,1685,642],{},") is the foundational collection of medieval canon law, compiled around 1140 in Bologna. It became the standard textbook of canon law throughout the medieval Church. This photomechanical reprint reproduces the second Leipzig edition of 1879 edited by Aemilius Friedberg — the standard modern critical edition. The text is set in two columns of roman type with a critical apparatus and Friedberg's annotations; the volume opens with an extensive prolegomena discussing sources, manuscripts, and prior editions. Columns in the main text are numbered sequentially (1–1444).",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1688},[],"\u002Fd\u002Ffriedberg-1\u002Fcover.jpg","The Decretum Magistri Gratiani (Concordia Discordantium Canonum) is the foundational collection of medieval canon law, compiled around 1140 in Bologna. It became the standard textbook of canon law throughout the medieval Church. This photomechanical reprint reproduces the second Leipzig edition of 1879 edited by Aemilius Friedberg — the standard modern critical edition. The text is set in two columns of roman type with a critical apparatus and Friedberg's annotations; the volume opens with an extensive prolegomena discussing sources, manuscripts, and prior editions. Columns in the main text are numbered sequentially (1–1444).","\u002Fd\u002Ffriedberg-1.pdf","753MB","latin",{},"10.5281\u002Fzenodo.11113737",791,[1698],{"pdf_page":1699,"printed_page":1700,"numeral_type":1701,"pagination":1702},53,1,"arabic","page-two-column","\u002Fdocuments\u002Ffriedberg-1",{"title":1674,"description":1690},"documents\u002Ffriedberg-1","Corpus of Canon Law, First Part: The Decree of Master Gratian","roman","https:\u002F\u002Farchive.org\u002Fdetails\u002FCorpusIurisCanoniciIAemiliusFriedberg1959\u002FCorpus%20Iuris%20Canonici%20I%20%5BAemilius%20Friedberg%201959%5D\u002F",1879,"Utl_c5EpdPhfFZRUR1jUKQRpfTvwjdiYjGMV1wbp8xE",[1712,1752,1819,1866,1915,1980,2012,2057,2106,2129,2162,2196,2236,2289,2322,2375,2459,2498,2559,2601,2656,2712,2764,2837,2898,2989,3058,3106,3167,3225,3297,3342,3372,3416,3459,3545,3589,3617,3633,3650,3677,3709,3752,3812,3861,3917,3966,4016,4068,4126,4214,4257,4298,4366,4407,4460,4517,4564,4580,4608,4635,4685,4767,4825,4883,4918,4966,5026,5072,5125,5171,5205,5235,5263,5315,5348,5400,5444,5490,5551,5595],{"id":1713,"title":1714,"body":1715,"description":1723,"extension":25,"meta":1746,"navigation":30,"page":32,"path":1747,"pdf_page":35,"reading":26,"seo":1748,"sortable_pagination_id":1749,"stem":1750,"__hash__":1751},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F179a.md","Causa I.",{"type":8,"value":1716,"toc":1740},[1717,1721,1724,1729,1732,1737],[1718,1719,1714],"h1",{"id":1720},"causa-i",[11,1722,1723],{},"Gratianus. Quidam habens filium obtulit eum ditissimo cenobio; exactus ab abbate et a fratribus decem libras solvit, ut filius suscipere­tur, ipso tamen beneficio etatis hoc ignorante. Creuit puer, et per incrementa temporum et officiorum ad uirilem etatem et sacerdotii gradum peruenit. Exinde suffragantibus meritis in episcopum eligitur, interueniente obsequio et paternis precibus; data quoque pecunia cuidam ex consiliariis archiepiscopi, consecratur iste in antistitem, nescius paterni obsequii et oblatae pecuniae. Procedente uero tempore nonnullos per pecuniam ordinauit, quibusdam uero gratis benedictionem sacerdotalem dedit; tandem apud metropolitanum suum accusatus et conuictus sententiam in se dampnationis accepit. (Qu. I.) Hic primum queritur, an sit peccatum emere spiritualia? (Qu. II.) Secundo, an pro ingressu ecclesiae sit exigenda pecunia, uel si exacta fuerit, an sit persoluenda? (Qu. III.) Tertio, an ingressum ecclesiae uel prebendas emere sit symoniacum? (Qu. IV.) Quarto, an iste sit reus criminis, quod eo ignorante pater admisit? (Qu. V.) Quinto, an liceat ei esse in ecclesia, uel fungi ea ordinatione, quam paterna pecunia est assecutus? (Qu. VI.) Sexto, an illi, qui ab eo iam symoniaco ignoranter ordinati sunt, sint abiciendi, an non? (Qu. VII.) Septimo, si renuncians suae heresi sit recipiendus in episcopali dignitate, uel non?",[1725,1726,1728],"h2",{"id":1727},"questio-i","Questio I.",[11,1730,1731],{},"Gratianus. I. Pars. Quod autem spiritualia emere peccatum sit, probatur multorum auctoritatibus. Ait enim Leo Papa:",[1733,1734,1736],"h3",{"id":1735},"c-i-symoniaci-gratiam-non-prestant-quam-querunt-uendere","C. I. Symoniaci gratiam non prestant, quam querunt uendere.",[11,1738,1739],{},"Gratia si non gratis datur uel accipitur, gratia non est. Symoniaci autem non gratis accipiunt: igitur gratiam, que",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1741},[1742],{"id":1727,"depth":21,"text":1728,"children":1743},[1744],{"id":1735,"depth":1745,"text":1736},3,{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F179a",{"title":1714,"description":1723},231.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F179a","Ohff3hi7QTywB4R9dG3de2CzRRcNxEKZON5tejcfWoY",{"id":1753,"title":1754,"body":1755,"description":1759,"extension":25,"meta":1813,"navigation":30,"page":1754,"path":1814,"pdf_page":35,"reading":26,"seo":1815,"sortable_pagination_id":1816,"stem":1817,"__hash__":1818},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F179b.md","179b",{"type":8,"value":1756,"toc":1807},[1757,1760,1764,1771,1774,1778,1781,1784,1788,1794,1797,1801,1804],[11,1758,1759],{},"maxime in ecclesiasticis ordinibus operatur, non accipiunt. Si autem accipiunt, non habent; si autem non habent, neque gratis, neque non gratis cuiquam dare possunt. Quid ergo dant? profecto quod habent? quid autem habent? spiritum utique mendatii. Quomodo hoc probamus? quia si spiritus ueritatis (testante ipsa ueritate, de qua procedit) gratis accipitur, proculdubio spiritus mendatii esse conuincitur, qui non gratis accipitur.",[1733,1761,1763],{"id":1762},"c-ii-inaniter-sacerdos-dicitur-quicumque-symoniace-ordinatur","C. II. Inaniter sacerdos dicitur, quicumque symoniace ordinatur.",[11,1765,1766,1767],{},"Item Gregorius Siagrio Episcopo Augustodunensi, ",[1768,1769,1770],"span",{},"lib. VII. epist. 110.",[11,1772,1773],{},"Quicumque studet preci datione sacrum ordinem percipere, sacerdos non est, sed concupiscit inaniter tantummodo dici.",[1733,1775,1777],{"id":1776},"c-iii-spolietur-honore-qui-ecclesiam-per-pecuniam-obtinet","C. III. Spolietur honore, qui ecclesiam per pecuniam obtinet.",[11,1779,1780],{},"Item in Registro.",[11,1782,1783],{},"Presbiter si ecclesiam per pecuniam obtinuerit, non solum ecclesia priuetur, sed etiam sacerdotii honore spolietur, quia altare, et decimas, et Spiritum sanctum uendere uel emere, symoniacam heresim esse, nullus fidelium ignorat.",[1733,1785,1787],{"id":1786},"c-iv","C. IV.",[11,1789,1790,1791],{},"Idem ",[1768,1792,1793],{},"Gregorius I. dicta epist. 110. lib. VII.",[11,1795,1796],{},"Benedictio illi in maledictionem conuertitur, qui ad hoc, ut fiat hereticus, promouetur.",[1733,1798,1800],{"id":1799},"c-v-partem-habebit-cum-symone-qui-contra-symoniacos-uehementer-non-exarserit","C. V. Partem habebit cum Symone, qui contra symoniacos uehementer non exarserit.",[11,1802,1803],{},"Idem in eodem.",[11,1805,1806],{},"Quisquis per pecuniam ordinatur, ad hoc, ut fiat hereticus, promouetur. Quisquis ergo contra symoniacam et neophitorum heresim pro offitii sui loco uehementer non arserit, cum eo se non dubitet habiturum portionem, qui prius commisit hoc piaculare flagitium.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1808},[1809,1810,1811,1812],{"id":1762,"depth":1745,"text":1763},{"id":1776,"depth":1745,"text":1777},{"id":1786,"depth":1745,"text":1787},{"id":1799,"depth":1745,"text":1800},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F179b",{"description":1759},231.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F179b","PIuH1TKvTMVPXUSFkzZo9Hx1M7fcQT27euaY2LQPiZA",{"id":1820,"title":1821,"body":1822,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":1859,"navigation":30,"page":1821,"path":1860,"pdf_page":1861,"reading":26,"seo":1862,"sortable_pagination_id":1863,"stem":1864,"__hash__":1865},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F180a.md","180a",{"type":8,"value":1823,"toc":1854},[1824,1828,1831,1834,1838,1841,1844,1848,1851],[1733,1825,1827],{"id":1826},"c-vi-symonis-dampnatio-dantem-pariter-et-accipientem-inuoluit","C. VI. Symonis dampnatio dantem pariter et accipientem inuoluit.",[11,1829,1830],{},"Item Gelasius Papa ad Episcopos per Lucaniam constitutos.",[11,1832,1833],{},"Quos constiterit indignos meritis, sacram mercatos esse precio dignitatem, conuictos oportet arceri, non sine periculo facinus tale patrantes, quia dantem pariter et accipientem dampnatio Symonis, quam sacra lectio testatur, inuoluit.",[1733,1835,1837],{"id":1836},"c-vii-anathematis-sententia-dampnatur-qui-symoniace-ordinatur","C. VII. Anathematis sententia dampnatur, qui symoniace ordinatur.",[11,1839,1840],{},"Item Ambrosius in libro pastorali.",[11,1842,1843],{},"Reperiuntur quamplurimi, negotiatione muneris mercari uelle gratiam Spiritus sancti, dum illi precium donant, ut pontificalis ordinis sublimitatem accipiant, obliti uerborum Petri, qui dixit ad Symonem: \"Pecunia tua tecum sit in perdicione, quoniam existimasti donum Dei pecunia possidere.\" Proinde quia et usitatum est tantum malum, et maiorum frequenter extat mucrone succisum, nos quoque huic uulneri canceroso ignitum, quod superest adhuc, inicimus ferrum, decernentes omnino, ut, quicumque deinceps pro accipienda diuini doni dignitate quodlibet premium detectus fuerit obtulisse, ex eodem tempore se nouerit anathematis obprobrio condemnatum, atque a participatione corporis et sanguinis Christi alienum, ex quo illum constat execrabile Christo perpestrasse flagitium. Quod si aliquis eius accusator extiterit, ille, qui hunc ordinem munerum fuerit datione lucratus, et suscepto honoris gradu priuetur, et in monasterio sub perenni penitentia trudatur. Illi uero, qui hac causa munerum acceptores extiterint, si clerici fuerint, honoris sui amissione mulctentur, si uero laici, perpetuo anathemate condempnentur.",[1733,1845,1847],{"id":1846},"c-viii-dampnatur-episcopus-qui-per-pecuniam-ordinationem-facit","C. VIII. Dampnatur episcopus, qui per pecuniam ordinationem facit.",[11,1849,1850],{},"Item ex Concilio Calcedonensi.",[11,1852,1853],{},"Si quis episcopus per pecuniam ordinationem fecerit,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1855},[1856,1857,1858],{"id":1826,"depth":1745,"text":1827},{"id":1836,"depth":1745,"text":1837},{"id":1846,"depth":1745,"text":1847},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F180a",232,{"description":20},232.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F180a","ILdwr4sg57DpgrwuTkbdzPq9u3disucUFVS6FmWKOEY",{"id":1867,"title":1868,"body":1869,"description":1873,"extension":25,"meta":1909,"navigation":30,"page":1868,"path":1910,"pdf_page":1861,"reading":26,"seo":1911,"sortable_pagination_id":1912,"stem":1913,"__hash__":1914},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F180b.md","180b",{"type":8,"value":1870,"toc":1904},[1871,1874,1878,1881,1884,1888,1891,1894,1898,1901],[11,1872,1873],{},"et sub precio redegerit spiritus sancti gratiam, que uendi non potest, ordinaueritque per pecuniam presbiterum aut diaconum, uel quemlibet de his, qui cognominantur in clero, promouerit etiam dispensatorem, aut defensorem, uel quemlibet, qui subiectus est regulae, pro sui turpissimi lucri commodo, is, cui hoc attemptanti probatum fuerit, proprii gradus periculo subiacebit, et qui ordinatus est, nichil ex hac ordinatione uel promotione, que est per negotiationem facta, proficiat, sed sit alienus a dignitate uel sollicitudine, quam pecuniis adquisiuit. Si quis uero mediator tam turpibus et nefandis datis uel acceptis extiterit, siquidem clericus fuerit, proprio gradu decidat, si uero laicus anathematizetur.",[1733,1875,1877],{"id":1876},"c-ix-a-sacerdotio-sit-alienus-qui-per-pecunias-ordinat-uel-ordinatur","C. IX. A sacerdotio sit alienus, qui per pecunias ordinat uel ordinatur.",[11,1879,1880],{},"Item ex VIII. Sinodo.",[11,1882,1883],{},"Qui per pecunias quemquam consecranerit, uel ab alio consecratus est, alienus a sacerdotio sit.",[1733,1885,1887],{"id":1886},"c-x-nec-ordinari-nec-promoueri-in-ecclesia-dei-per-pecuniam-aliquis-ualet","C. X. Nec ordinari, nec promoueri in ecclesia Dei per pecuniam aliquis ualet.",[11,1889,1890],{},"Item Calixtus Papa.",[11,1892,1893],{},"Sanctorum Patrum exempla sequentes et offitii nostri debito innouantes, ordinari quemquam per pecuniam in ecclesia Dei uel promoueri, auctoritate sedis apostolicae modis omnibus prohibemus. Si quis uero in ecclesia ordinationem uel promotionem taliter adquisierit, adquisita prorsus dignitate careat.",[1733,1895,1897],{"id":1896},"c-xi-de-eodem","C. XI. De eodem.",[11,1899,1900],{},"Item Gregorius Nazanzenus.",[11,1902,1903],{},"Qui studet donum Dei precio mercari, in sacro ordine nulla ratione de cetero permanere aut reuocari posse dubium non est. Talis a communione omnibus modis abscidatur. Nam Spiritus sancti donum precio conparari quid aliud est quam capitale crimen et symoniaca heresis, quod quam detestabiliter in utroque testamento",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1905},[1906,1907,1908],{"id":1876,"depth":1745,"text":1877},{"id":1886,"depth":1745,"text":1887},{"id":1896,"depth":1745,"text":1897},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F180b",{"description":1873},232.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F180b","UJG2-2PB3Ai4v5p-Z00bGVL34RP3unTGcOm1xbLwkCU",{"id":1916,"title":1917,"body":1918,"description":1922,"extension":25,"meta":1973,"navigation":30,"page":1917,"path":1974,"pdf_page":1975,"reading":26,"seo":1976,"sortable_pagination_id":1977,"stem":1978,"__hash__":1979},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F181a.md","181a",{"type":8,"value":1919,"toc":1967},[1920,1923,1927,1930,1933,1939,1942,1945,1949,1952,1955,1961,1964],[11,1921,1922],{},"uindicatum sit, multorum exemplis facile apparet. Giezi gratiam sanitatis Naaman Siro uendidit; eandem gratiam sanitatis Eliseo uindicante leprosus factus amisit. Iudas omnium redemptorem uendidit, mox laqueo suspensus eandem redemptoris gratiam non obtinuit, et merito, quia nemo potest retinere quod uendidit. Symoni etiam magus cum eandem Spiritus sancti gratiam emere uellet, dampnationis suae sententiam a Petro audiuit: \"Pecunia tua tecum sit in perdicione, quia donum Dei existimasti pecunia possidere.\" Dominus etiam, ut uendentes et ementes huius gratiae expertes ostenderet, cunctos peccatores per gratiam in templo dimisit, singulariter uendentes et ementes increpans et flagellans de templo eiecit, in quo uenditores et emptores suos gratia Spiritus sancti constat destituos esse et uacuos. Quos enim Christus eiecit de templo numquid Spiritus Christi faciet sibi templum?",[1733,1924,1926],{"id":1925},"c-xii-symoniaci-sacerdotes-esse-non-possunt","C. XII. Symoniaci sacerdotes esse non possunt.",[11,1928,1929],{},"Item Gregorius.",[11,1931,1932],{},"Qui sacros ordines uendunt aut emunt, sacerdotes esse non possunt. Unde scriptum est: \"Anathema dandi, anathema accipiendi, hoc est symoniaca heresis.\" Quomodo ergo, si anathema sunt et sancti non sunt, sanctificare alios possunt? Et cum in Christi corpore non sunt, quomodo Christi corpus tradere uel accipere possunt? Qui maledictus est quomodo benedicere potest?",[1733,1934,1936],{"id":1935},"c-xiii",[1768,1937,1938],{},"C. XIII.",[11,1940,1941],{},"Idem Gregorius Siagrio et aliis Episcopis.",[11,1943,1944],{},"Cum liqueat hanc heresim ante omnes radice pestifera subrepsisse, atque in ipsa sua origine apostolica esse detestacione dampnatam, cur non cauetur? cur non perpenditur, quia benedictio illi in maledictionem conuertitur, qui ad hoc, ut fiat hereticus promouetur?",[1733,1946,1948],{"id":1947},"c-xiv-qui-precio-ordinat-lepram-non-offitium-confert","C. XIV. Qui precio ordinat, lepram, non offitium confert.",[11,1950,1951],{},"Item Ambrosius de ministeriis.",[11,1953,1954],{},"Cum ordinaretur episcopus, quod dedit aurum fuit, quod perdidit anima fuit; cum alium ordinaret, quod accepit aurum fuit, quod dedit lepra fuit.",[1733,1956,1958],{"id":1957},"c-xv",[1768,1959,1960],{},"C. XV.",[11,1962,1963],{},"Item ibidem.",[11,1965,1966],{},"Gratiam, cum ordinaresis, non suscepisti, quia gratuito eam non meruisti.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":1968},[1969,1970,1971,1972],{"id":1925,"depth":1745,"text":1926},{"id":1935,"depth":1745,"text":1938},{"id":1947,"depth":1745,"text":1948},{"id":1957,"depth":1745,"text":1960},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F181a",233,{"description":1922},233.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F181a","qOXW_hbNEBrq-MREpSGLHzfmSi9E4dqzP43QRLBbxZg",{"id":1981,"title":1982,"body":1983,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":2006,"navigation":30,"page":1982,"path":2007,"pdf_page":1975,"reading":26,"seo":2008,"sortable_pagination_id":2009,"stem":2010,"__hash__":2011},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F181b.md","181b",{"type":8,"value":1984,"toc":2003},[1985,1991,1994,1997,2000],[1733,1986,1988],{"id":1987},"c-xvi",[1768,1989,1990],{},"C. XVI.",[11,1992,1993],{},"Item de Giezi.",[11,1995,1996],{},"Cito turpem sequitur lepra mercedem, et pecunia male quesita corpus animamque commaculat.",[11,1998,1999],{},"§. I. Vides, quia facto auctoris successio dampnatur heredis. Inexpiabilis est enim uenditi culpa ministerii, et uindicta gratiae celestis transit in posteros. Denique Moabitae et ceteri non intrabunt in ecclesiam Dei usque in terciam et quartam generationem, tamdiu uidelicet, ut simplicius interpretemur, donec culpam auctorum multiplicis successio generationis aboleret. Sed cum illi, qui in Deum ydololatriae errore deliquerunt, in quartam generationem uideantur esse mulctati, profecto durior uidetur esse sententia, qua Giezi semen usque in eternum dampnatur, pro cupiditate habendi prophetica auctoritate, presertim cum Dominus noster Iesus Christus per lauacri regenerationem dederit omnibus remissionem peccatorum. Cur ergo Giezi semen in eternum dampnatur, nisi ut uitiorum magis quam generis semen intelligas? Sicut enim qui filii promissionum sunt existimantur in semen bonum, ita etiam qui erroris sunt existimantur in semen malum. Nam et Iudei ex patre diabolo sunt, non utique carnis successione, sed criminis. Ergo omnes cupidi, omnes auari Giezi lepram cum diuitiis suis possident, et male quesita mercede non tam patrimonii facultatem, quam thesaurum criminum congregarunt eterno supplicio et breui fructu.",[11,2001,2002],{},"II. Pars. Gratian. Quia ergo auctoritate Leonis Papae symoniaci non nisi spiritum mendacii accipiunt; secundum Gregorium apud symoniacos sacerdotium non subsistit, benedictio eorum in maledictionem conuertitur, apud eos manet anathema dandi et accipiendi, cum sancti non sint nec in Christi corpore constituti, cum sint maledicti, nec sanctificare alios possunt, nec Christi corpus tradere uel accipere, nec benedicere aliis ualent; secundum Ambrosium uero anathematis obprobrio condempnantur, atque a participatione corporis et sanguinis Christi alienantur, cum accipiatur aurum et lepra detur, cum inexpiabilis sit culpa uenditi ministerii; secundum Calcedonense concilium ex tali ordinatione nichil proficere iudicantur; secundum Gelasium Symonis dampnatione inuoluuntur; secundum Gregorium Nazanzenum in sacro ordine permanere aut reuocari nulla ratione possunt, ab Eliseo lepra perfunduntur, a Petro in perdicionem dampnantur, a Christo uero de templo eiciuntur: quid aliud symoniacus symoniaco in sua ordinatione potest conferre, nisi quod Innocentius de ceteris hereticis testatur, dicens:",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2004},[2005],{"id":1987,"depth":1745,"text":1990},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F181b",{"description":20},233.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F181b","YaLnv7fPMew8ooX97F0S7tctZPCGWzOQ32lqYpBBbcs",{"id":2013,"title":2014,"body":2015,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":2050,"navigation":30,"page":2014,"path":2051,"pdf_page":2052,"reading":26,"seo":2053,"sortable_pagination_id":2054,"stem":2055,"__hash__":2056},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F182a.md","182a",{"type":8,"value":2016,"toc":2046},[2017,2021,2024,2027,2030,2034,2037,2040,2043],[1733,2018,2020],{"id":2019},"c-xvii-qui-perfectionem-spiritus-non-habent-ipsam-dare-non-possunt","C. XVII. Qui perfectionem Spiritus non habent, ipsam dare non possunt.",[11,2022,2023],{},"Qui perfectionem Spiritus, quam acceperant, perdiderunt, non dare eius plenitudinem possunt, que maxime operatur in ordinationibus, quam per suam perfidiam perdiderunt.",[11,2025,2026],{},"Et iterum:",[11,2028,2029],{},"§. I. Qui honorem non habuit, honorem dare non potuit, nec aliquid accepit ille, quia nichil erat in dante, sed dampnationem, quam habuit, per prauam manus inpositionem dedit.",[1733,2031,2033],{"id":2032},"c-xviii-symoniacus-per-prauam-manus-inpositionem-non-consecrationem-sed-dampnationem-prestat","C. XVIII. Symoniacus per prauam manus inpositionem non consecrationem, sed dampnationem prestat.",[11,2035,2036],{},"Idem Rufo et aliis Episcopis.",[11,2038,2039],{},"Ventum est ad terciam questionem, que pro sui difficultate longiorem exigit disputacionem. Cum nos dicimus ab hereticis ordinatos, uulneratum per illam manus inpositionem habere caput, ubi uulnus infixum est, medicina est adhibenda, qua possit recipere sanitatem. Que sanitas post uulnus secuta sine cicatrice esse non poterit, atque ubi penitentiae remedium necessarium est, illic ordinationis honorem locum habere non posse. Nam sicut legitur, qui tetigerit inmundum inmundus erit, quomodo ei tribuetur quod munditia et puritas consueuit accipere?",[11,2041,2042],{},"§. I. Sed econtra asseritur, eum, qui honorem amisit, honorem dare non posse, nec illum aliquid accepisse, quia nichil in dante erat, quod ille posset accipere. Acquiescimus, et uerum est certe, quia quod non habuit dare non potuit. Dampnationem utique, quam habuit, per prauam manus inpositionem dedit, et qui particeps factus est dampnati, quomodo debeat honorem accipere inuenire non possum.",[11,2044,2045],{},"§. 2. Sed dicitur uera et iusta legitimi sacerdotis benedictio auferre omne uitium, quod a uitioso fuerat iniectum. Ergo si ita est, applicentur ad ordinationem sacrilegi, atque omnium criminum rei, quia benedictione ordinationis crimina uel uitia putentur auferri; nullus sit penitentiae locus, quia",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2047},[2048,2049],{"id":2019,"depth":1745,"text":2020},{"id":2032,"depth":1745,"text":2033},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F182a",234,{"description":20},234.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F182a","PCJrh5XmTX95_4b3C_E5B-Dd93K9W2neCEyVhK8vozU",{"id":2058,"title":2059,"body":2060,"description":2064,"extension":25,"meta":2100,"navigation":30,"page":2059,"path":2101,"pdf_page":2052,"reading":26,"seo":2102,"sortable_pagination_id":2103,"stem":2104,"__hash__":2105},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F182b.md","182b",{"type":8,"value":2061,"toc":2095},[2062,2065,2068,2072,2075,2079,2082,2085,2089,2092],[11,2063,2064],{},"id potest prestare ordinatio, quod longa satisfactio prestare consueuit. Sed nostrae lex ecclesiae est, uenientibus ab hereticis, qui tamen illic baptizati sunt, per manus inpositionem laicam tantum tribuere communionem, nec ex his aliquem in clericatus uel exiguum subrogare honorem.",[11,2066,2067],{},"III. Pars. Gratian. Sed obicitur: Alii heretici a fide exorbitant, symoniaci autem, etsi gratiam Spiritus sancti uenalem putant, tamen a fide non sunt alieni, atque ideo, quod ab Innocentio de ceteris hereticis decernitur, non ualet consequenter de illis intelligi. His ita respondetur: Symoniaci, etsi fidem tenere uideantur, infidelitatis tamen perdicioni subiciuntur. Unde Ambrosius in I. lib. de penit. ad Nouatianum scribens, dixit:",[1733,2069,2071],{"id":2070},"c-xix-symoniaci-fidei-integritatem-non-habent","C. XIX. Symoniaci fidei integritatem non habent.",[11,2073,2074],{},"Petrus, cum Symon magicae artis consuetudine depprauatus putasset, quod gratiam Christi per inpositionem manus et infusionem Spiritus sancti pecunia conpararet, ait: \"Non est tibi sors neque pars, in hac fide, quia cor tuum non est rectum apud Deum.\" Vides, quod hunc magica uanitate condemnat apostolica auctoritate blasphemantem in Spiritu sancto, et eo magis, quod puram conscientiam fidei non habebat.",[1733,2076,2078],{"id":2077},"c-xx-symoniacus-infidelis-esse-probatur","C. XX. Symoniacus infidelis esse probatur.",[11,2080,2081],{},"Item Gregorius in Registro.",[11,2083,2084],{},"Cum omnis auaritia ydolorum sit seruitus, quisquis hanc et maxime in dandis ecclesiasticis honoribus uigilanter non precauet, infidelitatis perdicioni subicitur, etiamsi tenere fidem, quam negligit, uideatur.",[1733,2086,2088],{"id":2087},"c-xxi-symoniacorum-heresis-ceteris-dampnabilior-esse-probatur","C. XXI. Symoniacorum heresis ceteris dampnabilior esse probatur.",[11,2090,2091],{},"Item ex epist. Tharasii Constantinopolitani Episcopi, missa Papae Adriano.",[11,2093,2094],{},"Eos, qui per pecunias manus inposuerunt uel in-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2096},[2097,2098,2099],{"id":2070,"depth":1745,"text":2071},{"id":2077,"depth":1745,"text":2078},{"id":2087,"depth":1745,"text":2088},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F182b",{"description":2064},234.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F182b","H7MsBnCPnQ6PBGMWW8LxHlqI6lO0oYWZDmPLdCE5up0",{"id":2107,"title":2108,"body":2109,"description":2113,"extension":25,"meta":2122,"navigation":30,"page":2108,"path":2123,"pdf_page":2124,"reading":26,"seo":2125,"sortable_pagination_id":2126,"stem":2127,"__hash__":2128},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F183a.md","183a",{"type":8,"value":2110,"toc":2120},[2111,2114,2117],[11,2112,2113],{},"posuerunt, Petrus diuinus apostolus, cuius cathedram sortita est sanctitas uestra, tamquam Symonem magum deponit.",[11,2115,2116],{},"§. 1. Tolerabilior enim est Macedonii et eorum, qui circa ipsum sunt, sancti Spiritus impugnatorum inpia heresis. Illi enim creaturam et seruum Dei Patris et Filii Spiritum sanctum delirando fatentur, isti suum eundem Spiritum sanctum efficiunt seruum. Omnis enim dominus quod habet, si uult, uendit, siue seruum siue aliquid aliud eorum, que possidet. Similiter et qui emit, dominus eius uolens esse quod emerit, per precium pecuniae illud adquirit. Ita et qui hanc iniquam actionem operantur, detrahunt Spiritui sancto, equaliter peccantes his, qui blasphemauerunt, dicentes, Christum in Beelzebub eicere demonia, atque, ut uerius dicamus, Iudae conparantur proditori, qui Iudeis Dei occasonibus Christum uendidit. Cum ergo Spiritus sanctus consubstantialis sit Christo, eiusdem ipsi portionis erunt. Et proculdubio in eis non est gratia Spiritus sancti, id est sacerdotii sanctitas. Nam quod non acceperunt non habent. Ait enim Petrus Symoni: \"Non est pars tibi neque sors in sermone isto, quia existimasti donum Dei pecunia possidere.\"",[11,2118,2119],{},"§. 2. Nam et uicesimus nonus canon sanctorum apostolorum, et Actus eorundem, et tercius et quartus liber Regnorum, alienum omnino a sacerdotio pronunciant eum, qui aliquando dederit uel acceperit pecuniam in aliquo tempore, siue ante manus in-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2121},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F183a",235,{"description":2113},235.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F183a","_sZxLOjERDPfvWIG12YsBSbLqOsgbAgeKmozJmU66gs",{"id":2130,"title":2131,"body":2132,"description":2136,"extension":25,"meta":2156,"navigation":30,"page":2131,"path":2157,"pdf_page":2124,"reading":26,"seo":2158,"sortable_pagination_id":2159,"stem":2160,"__hash__":2161},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F183b.md","183b",{"type":8,"value":2133,"toc":2153},[2134,2137,2141,2144,2147,2150],[11,2135,2136],{},"positionem, siue post inpositionem. Accipere enim est quandocumque accipere.",[1733,2138,2140],{"id":2139},"c-xxii-et-qui-dat-et-qui-accipit-ut-ordines-sacri-prestentur-anathema-sit","C. XXII. Et qui dat, et qui accipit, ut ordines sacri prestentur, anathema sit.",[11,2142,2143],{},"Item ex Concilio Bracarensi II.",[11,2145,2146],{},"Placuit, ut de ordinatione clericorum episcopi munera nulla suscipiant, sed, sicut scriptum est, quod gratis donante Deo accipiunt gratis dent. Non aliquo precio Dei gratia et impositio manuum uenundetur, quia antiqua diffinitio Patrum ita de ecclesiasticis ordinationibus statuit, dicens: \"Anathema sit danti et accipienti.\" Propterea, quia aliquanti multis sceleribus obruti, sancto altario indigne ministrantes, non hoc testimonio bonorum operum, sed profusione munerum obtinent, oportet non per gratiam munerum, sed per diligentem discussionem prius, deinde per multorum testimonium clericos ordinare.",[11,2148,2149],{},"Gratian. Ex hac auctoritate Ambrosii et Gregorii patet, quod symoniaci, sicut et alii heretici, a fide exorbitant, et ideo consequenter de illis intelligitur, quod de aliis decernitur.",[11,2151,2152],{},"IV. Pars. §. I. Item opponitur, quod prophetia donum Spiritus sancti est, hec autem in ueteri testamento a sanctis prophetis uendi consueuerat. Unde Saul ad Samuelem pro uaticinio expetendo non nisi cum munere ire presumpsit. Uxor",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2154},[2155],{"id":2139,"depth":1745,"text":2140},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F183b",{"description":2136},235.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F183b","g98BI4FAph0cYOAod2FVO2nwaAxqIjZfp9-IVKaXrio",{"id":2163,"title":2164,"body":2165,"description":2169,"extension":25,"meta":2189,"navigation":30,"page":2164,"path":2190,"pdf_page":2191,"reading":26,"seo":2192,"sortable_pagination_id":2193,"stem":2194,"__hash__":2195},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F184a.md","184a",{"type":8,"value":2166,"toc":2186},[2167,2170,2174,2177,2180,2183],[11,2168,2169],{},"etiam Ieroboam ad hominem Dei non nisi cum munere accessit. Item Christus a Iuda uenditus auriculam serui sanauit. Exemplo itaque Saulis et uxoris Ieroboam patet, quod donum Spiritus sancti emere uel uendere non est peccatum. Exemplo Christi liquet, quod Spiritus sanctus, etsi iniuste a symoniacis uenalis putetur, uirtutis tamen suae non obliuiscitur, nec desinit effectum suae gratiae etiam uenditus prestare. Sed de prophetia Ieronimus in Michea conpetenter soluit, malos tantum accepisse, non bonos denuncians:",[1733,2171,2173],{"id":2172},"c-xxiii-mali-prophetae-non-boni-prophetiam-uendebant","C. XXIII. Mali prophetae, non boni prophetiam uendebant.",[11,2175,2176],{},"\"Duces,\" inquit, \"eius in muneribus iudicabant, sacerdotes eius in mercede respondebant, et prophetae eius in pecunia diuinabant, et super Dominum requiescebant, dicentes: Nonne Dominus est in nobis? non uenient super nos mala. Idcirco propter uos Sion quasi ager arabitur, et Ierusalem ut custodia pomerii erit.\" Nemo ambigat, Ierusalem propter scelera, que in hoc capitulo leguntur, fuisse subuersam. Et paullo post:",[11,2178,2179],{},"§. 1. Poterat Petrus Symoni mago uendere quod petebat; imo poterat simulare uendentem, Spiritus enim sanctus nec uendi nec emi potest; sed oblatam pecuniam cum offerente dampnauit.",[11,2181,2182],{},"§. 2. Nec moueat quemquam illud, quod in primo libro Regnorum legimus, Saulem uolentem ire ad Samuelem dixisse puero suo, ad eum se ire non posse, \"quia precium, non est in manu mea,\" et adiecit: \"quarta pars sicli in manu mea est, hanc dabo uiro Dei, et adnunciabit uiam nostram.\" Non enim scriptum est, quod Samuel acceperit, aut quod illi obtulerint, quin potius stipes magis estimandae sunt tabernaculi quam munera prophetiae. Siclus enim uiginti obolos habet. Quarta pars sicli quinque oboli sunt. Nostri igitur sacerdotes, si uolunt uendere prophetiam, et columbas in cathedris suis proponere, quas Dominus flagello subuertit, quinque tantum obolorum sint mercede contenti, qui utinam non precium uillarum, sed quinque obolos acciperent.",[11,2184,2185],{},"§. 3. Hoc ipsum sonat in tercio libro Regnorum, de uxore Ieroboam ad hominem Dei pergente, que non nisi decem panes obtulit et crustulam et uas mellis. Hec magis in sumptus prophetiae reputanda sunt quam munera prophetiae, licet potuerint hi, qui ad ariolos ire consueuerant ex mala eorum consuetudine id ipsum existimasse de prophetis, et uoluisse sanctis uiris offerre",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2187},[2188],{"id":2172,"depth":1745,"text":2173},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F184a",236,{"description":2169},236.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F184a","7Q0DF6AwFZVK4pLKswkfw2y4T8FeOjB_mJ8VbFWUja8",{"id":2197,"title":2198,"body":2199,"description":2203,"extension":25,"meta":2230,"navigation":30,"page":2198,"path":2231,"pdf_page":2191,"reading":26,"seo":2232,"sortable_pagination_id":2233,"stem":2234,"__hash__":2235},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F184b.md","184b",{"type":8,"value":2200,"toc":2227},[2201,2204,2207,2213,2215,2218,2221,2224],[11,2202,2203],{},"quod diuinis offerre consueuerant.",[11,2205,2206],{},"§. 4. Unde in quarto libro Regum legitur: quod Eliseus uenit Damascum, et Benadad rex Siriae egrotabat, nunciaueruntque ei, dicentes: Venit uir Dei huc, ait rex ad Azahel: Tolle tecum munera, et uade in occursum uiri Dei, et consule Dominum per eum, dicens, si euadere de hac infirmitate potero. Iuit ergo Azahel in occursum eius, habens secum munera, et omnia bona Damasci, onera quadraginta camelorum. Sed non sunt credendi accepisse, sicut de eodem Eliseo legitur, quod Naaman mundatus a lepra obtulit ei munera, dicens: \"Obsecro, ut accipias benedictionem a seruo tuo. At ille respondit: Viuit Dominus, ante quem sto, quia non accipiam. Cumque uim faceret, penitus non acquieuit.\"",[1733,2208,2210],{"id":2209},"c-xxiv",[1768,2211,2212],{},"C. XXIV.",[11,2214,1803],{},[11,2216,2217],{},"Numquam diuinatio in bonam partem accipitur. Videbantur sibi quidem esse prophetae, sed quia pecuniam accipiebant, prophetia eorum facta est diuinatio.",[11,2219,2220],{},"Gratian. Cum ergo secundum Ieronimum boni prophetae non munera prophetiae accipiebant, sed stipes tabernaculi, mali autem, qui accipiebant, prophetia, que donum Dei uidebatur, in diuinationem, que diabolica est, conuertebatur, quid aliud colligitur, nisi quod symoniacis, quod superius dictum est, nulla spiritalis gratia cooperatur?",[11,2222,2223],{},"Cum enim in sacramentis non enim scriptum est, \"neque qui plantat, neque qui rigat, est aliquid, sed qui incrementum dat, Deus,\" quis operatur in eis, si Dominus, qui incrementum dat, in eis non lucet, sed est otiosus? Item, quod dicitur de Christo, quod sicut Christus uenditus restituit auriculam Maleo, et fecit miracula, sic et Spiritus sanctus possit uendi, et in ipsa uendicione gratiam suam operari, non ualet hec similitudo. Non enim hoc operatur Spiritus sanctus spiritualiter in perfidis mercimoniis auaritiae, quod Christus gessit corporaliter certi misterii causa ad exemplum patientiae. Si enim omnifaria est similitudo, cum credatur posse uendi, ut Christus, credatur etiam Spiritus sanctus posse crucifigi, quod inpossibile est. Potest etiam intelligi, ut a similitudine non recedamus, quod sicut Christus uenditus non uenditori uel ementi, sed eis, qui nescientes aderant, dona suae gratiae contulit, pro quibus etiam in cruce supplicauit, sic et Spiritus sanctus non uendenti uel ementi, sed his, qui de manibus eorum ignorantia ducti sacramenta dominica accipiunt, suae gratiae effectum largiri probatur.",[11,2225,2226],{},"§. 1. Item obicitur, quod etsi malum sit ecclesiastica emere, tamen",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2228},[2229],{"id":2209,"depth":1745,"text":2212},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F184b",{"description":2203},236.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F184b","fN8v1LTtl96iBw6E1M81Eq_9rkuRUOc-cenznbQxqYk",{"id":2237,"title":2238,"body":2239,"description":2243,"extension":25,"meta":2282,"navigation":30,"page":2238,"path":2283,"pdf_page":2284,"reading":26,"seo":2285,"sortable_pagination_id":2286,"stem":2287,"__hash__":2288},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F185a.md","185a",{"type":8,"value":2240,"toc":2277},[2241,2244,2248,2251,2255,2258,2261,2265,2268,2271,2274],[11,2242,2243],{},"sepe sinistra principia ad felices perueniunt exitus. Ut Iacob per subplantationem peruenit ad benedictionem, ut seges, que leprosa seminatur, munda tamen metitur, ut ex adulterino concubitu pulcra soboles nascitur: sic et pecunia, que per symoniam acquiritur, felicem habet exitum, cum pauperibus profutura erogatur. Sed nichil horum symoniacis patrocinatur. Ait enim Leo ad Mauros Episcopos:",[1733,2245,2247],{"id":2246},"c-xxv-que-malo-inchoatur-principio-non-bono-peraguntur-exitu","C. XXV. Que malo inchoatur principio, non bono peraguntur exitu.",[11,2249,2250],{},"Principatus, quem aut seditio extorsit, aut ambitus occupauit, etiamsi moribus atque actibus non offendit, ipsius tamen uitii sui est perniciosus exemplo. Et difficile est, ut bono peragantur exitu, que malo sunt inchoata principio.",[1733,2252,2254],{"id":2253},"c-xxvi-non-superedificatur-bonum-opus-ubi-christus-fundamentum-non-est","C. XXVI. Non superedificatur bonum opus, ubi Christus fundamentum non est.",[11,2256,2257],{},"Item Gregorius Anastasio Antioceno Episcopo.",[11,2259,2260],{},"Cum Paulus dicat: \"Fundamentum aliud nemo potest ponere, preter id, quod positum est, quod est Christus Iesus,\" consequenter probatur, quia ubi Christus non est fundamentum, nullum boni operis est superedificium.",[1733,2262,2264],{"id":2263},"c-xxvii-non-potest-fieri-elemosina-ex-pecunia-symoniace-adquisita","C. XXVII. Non potest fieri elemosina ex pecunia symo­niace adquisita.",[11,2266,2267],{},"Idem Siagrio Episcopo.",[11,2269,2270],{},"Non est putanda elemosina, si pauperibus dispensetur, quod ex illicitis rebus adquiritur, quia qui hac intentione male accipit, ut bene dispenset, grauatur potius quam iuuatur.",[11,2272,2273],{},"§. 1. Unde etiam certum est, quia etsi monasteria uel xenodochia, uel quid aliud ex pecunia, que pro sacris ordinibus datur, construantur, non proficit mercedi.",[11,2275,2276],{},"§. 2. Ne ergo sub obtentu elemosinae cum peccato aliquid studeamus accipere, prohibet scriptura, dicens: \"Hostiae inpiorum abhominabiles sunt, que offeruntur ex scelere.\" Quicquid enim in Dei sacrificio ex scelere offertur, omnipotentis Dei non placat iracundiam, sed iritat. Hinc rursus scriptum est: \"Honora Dominum de tuis iustis laboribus.\" Qui ergo male tollit, ut quasi bene prebeat, constat sine dubio, quia Dominum non honorat. Hinc quo-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2278},[2279,2280,2281],{"id":2246,"depth":1745,"text":2247},{"id":2253,"depth":1745,"text":2254},{"id":2263,"depth":1745,"text":2264},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F185a",237,{"description":2243},237.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F185a","-YBYpK7NXpPt0QNmxPmvDluL08GKTDVK759O7tVBdZw",{"id":2290,"title":2291,"body":2292,"description":2296,"extension":25,"meta":2316,"navigation":30,"page":2291,"path":2317,"pdf_page":2284,"reading":26,"seo":2318,"sortable_pagination_id":2319,"stem":2320,"__hash__":2321},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F185b.md","185b",{"type":8,"value":2293,"toc":2313},[2294,2297,2300,2304,2307,2310],[11,2295,2296],{},"que per Salomonem dicitur: \"Qui offert sacrificium de substantia pauperis, ac si uictimet filium in conspectu patris.\" Quantus autem dolor sit patris, perpendamus, si in eius conspectu filius uictimetur, et hinc facile cognoscitur, quantus apud Deum dolor exasperatur, quando ei sacrificium ex rapina tribuitur. Nimis ergo declinandum est, sub obtentu elemosinae peccata symoniacae hereseos perpetrare. Nam aliud est propter peccata elemosinas facere, aliud propter elemosinas peccata committere.",[11,2298,2299],{},"Et post pauca: §. 3. Quisquis igitur sacerdotium non ad elationis pompam, sed ad utilitatem adipisci desiderat, prius uires suas cum eo, quod est subiturus, onere metiatur, ut si est inpar abstineat, et ad id cum metu etiam, cui se sufficere existimat, accedat.",[1733,2301,2303],{"id":2302},"c-xxviii-pastor-symoniacus-nullam-ouibus-prebet-medelam","C. XXVIII. Pastor symoniacus nullam ouibus prebet medelam.",[11,2305,2306],{},"Idem Theodorico et Theoberto Regibus Francorum.",[11,2308,2309],{},"Fertur symoniaca heresis, que prima contra Dei ecclesiam diabolica subplantatione subrepsit, et in ipso ortu suo zelo apostolicae ultionis percussa atque dampnata est, in regni uestri finibus dominari, cum in sacerdotibus fides sit eligenda cum uita. Si enim uita deest, fides meritum non habet, Iacobo attestante, qui ait: \"Fides sine operibus mortua est.\" Que enim opera esse ualeant sacerdotis, qui honores tanti sacramenti conuincitur obtinere per premium?",[11,2311,2312],{},"Et post pauca: §. 1. Hinc igitur non solum in ordinatoris et ordinati anima letale uulnus infigitur, uerum etiam excellentiae uestrae regimen episcoporum uestrorum culpa, quorum magis intercessionibus iuuari debuerat, pregrauatur. Si enim is dignus sacerdotio creditur, cui non actionis merita, sed premiorum copia suffragatur, restat, ut nichil sibi in ecclesiasticis honoribus grauitas, nichil sibi defendat industria, sed totum auri profanus amor obtineat. Et, dum uitia honor remunerat, in locum ultoris is fortasse, qui fuerat ulciscendus, adducitur, atque hinc sacerdotes non proficere, sed perire potius iudicantur. Vulnerato namque pastore quis curandis ouibus adhibet medicinam? aut quomodo populum orationis clipeo tueatur, qui iaculis hostium se feriendum exponit? aut qualem fructum de se producturus est, cuius graui peste radix infecta est? Maior ergo metuenda est locis illis calamitas, ubi tales intercessores ad locum",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2314},[2315],{"id":2302,"depth":1745,"text":2303},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F185b",{"description":2296},237.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F185b","ZC8vVIGiR6Z8qYld3UhMJjIq-hMak3K5vaIEVfDhqIQ",{"id":2323,"title":2324,"body":2325,"description":2329,"extension":25,"meta":2368,"navigation":30,"page":2324,"path":2369,"pdf_page":2370,"reading":26,"seo":2371,"sortable_pagination_id":2372,"stem":2373,"__hash__":2374},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F186a.md","186a",{"type":8,"value":2326,"toc":2363},[2327,2330,2333,2337,2340,2343,2346,2350,2353,2357,2360],[11,2328,2329],{},"regiminis adducuntur, qui Dei in se magis iracundiam prouocent, quam per semetipsos placare debuerant.",[11,2331,2332],{},"Gratian. Cum ergo secundum Leonem symonia non bono peragatur exitu, secundum Gregorium nullum boni operis sequatur edificium, nec est putanda elemosina, que ex precio symoniae erogatur pauperibus, uulnerato pastore medicina non adhibetur curandis ouibus, de infecta radice fructus non producitur, maior etiam calamitas in futuro metuetur, de tam sinistro principio quis felix exitus speratur? Hinc Augustinus ait:",[1733,2334,2336],{"id":2335},"c-xxix-symoniacorum-sacramenta-effectu-gratiae-carent","C. XXIX. Symoniacorum sacramenta effectu gratiae carent.",[11,2338,2339],{},"Sicut eunuchus fuit, qui Ioseph conparauit, ita qui gratiam mercatur, uiuum semen non habet siccis genitalibus. Sic quoque ignis sacrificii, qui per septuaginta annos Babilonicae captiuitatis sub aqua uixerat, extinctus est, Antiocho Iasoni uendente sacerdotium, quod significauit ignem Spiritus sancti non lucere in symoniacis sacramentis.",[11,2341,2342],{},"Gratian. Quid in his similitudinibus Augustinus notare uoluit, nisi quia sacramenta symoniacorum, sicut et ceterorum hereticorum, licet sint uera quantum ad formam, inania tamen et falsa sunt quantum ad effectum, cum non possint in cordibus hominum gignere uel accendere celestem gratiam?",[11,2344,2345],{},"V. Pars. §. 1. Sed obicitur illud Augustini contra hereticos:",[1733,2347,2349],{"id":2348},"c-xxx-siue-bonus-siue-malus-sit-minister-per-utrumque-deus-effectum-gratiae-confert","C. XXX. Siue bonus, siue malus sit minister, per utrumque Deus effectum gratiae confert.",[11,2351,2352],{},"Si fuerit iustus minister, conputo eum cum Paulo, qui gloriam suam non querit, dicens: \"Ego plantaui, Apollo rigauit, Deus autem incrementum dedit.\" Qui uero superbus fuerit minister, cum zabulo conputatur; sed non contaminatur donum Christi, quia per illum purus fluuius transit, et uenit ad fertilem terram. Scio, quia lapis ex aqua fructum ferre non potest, et per lapideos canales transit aqua ad areolas, in canali lapideo nichil generat; sed ortus plurimum fructum affert. Spiritualis enim uirtus sacramenti ut lux pura ab illuminandis excipitur; sed per inmundos transiens non coinquinatur.",[1733,2354,2356],{"id":2355},"c-xxxi-de-eodem","C. XXXI. De eodem.",[11,2358,2359],{},"Item ad Vincentium Donatistam.",[11,2361,2362],{},"Ex catholica ecclesia sunt omnia sacramenta dominica,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2364},[2365,2366,2367],{"id":2335,"depth":1745,"text":2336},{"id":2348,"depth":1745,"text":2349},{"id":2355,"depth":1745,"text":2356},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F186a",238,{"description":2329},238.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F186a","gUNZc08troQLSAsgaC-MMEKIjnMF7sbNI6efib5Im5Q",{"id":2376,"title":2377,"body":2378,"description":2382,"extension":25,"meta":2453,"navigation":30,"page":2377,"path":2454,"pdf_page":2370,"reading":26,"seo":2455,"sortable_pagination_id":2456,"stem":2457,"__hash__":2458},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F186b.md","186b",{"type":8,"value":2379,"toc":2445},[2380,2383,2387,2390,2393,2399,2402,2405,2409,2412,2415,2419,2422,2425,2429,2432,2435,2439,2442],[11,2381,2382],{},"que sic habetis et datis, sicut habebantur et dabantur prius, quam inde exiretis.",[1733,2384,2386],{"id":2385},"c-xxxii-de-eodem","C. XXXII. De eodem.",[11,2388,2389],{},"Item ad Donatistas.",[11,2391,2392],{},"Sic autem Deus adest sacramentis et uerbis suis, per quoslibet administrentur, quorum sacramenta et uerba recta sunt, sicut mali homines, quibus nichil prosunt, ubique peruersi sunt id est intus et foris.",[1733,2394,2396],{"id":2395},"c-xxxiii",[1768,2397,2398],{},"C. XXXIII.",[11,2400,2401],{},"Item lib. IV. de bapt. contr. Donatistas.",[11,2403,2404],{},"Nec foris ergo, nec intus quisquam, qui ex parte diaboli est, potest in se, uel in quoquam maculare sacramentum, quod Christi est.",[1733,2406,2408],{"id":2407},"c-xxxiv-sacramenta-que-non-mutantur-catholicis-et-hereticis-communia-probantur","C. XXXIV. Sacramenta, que non mutantur, catholicis et hereticis communia probantur.",[11,2410,2411],{},"Idem Augustinus ad Emeritum.",[11,2413,2414],{},"Sacramenta, que non mutastis, sicut habetis approbantur a nobis, ne forte, cum uestram prauitatem corrigere uolumus, illis ministeriis, que in uestra prauitate deprauata non sunt, sacrilegam faciamus iniuriam. Neque Saul deprauauerat unctionem, quam acceperat, cui unctioni Dauid pius exhibuit sepius tantum honorem.",[1733,2416,2418],{"id":2417},"c-xxxv-de-eodem","C. XXXV. De eodem.",[11,2420,2421],{},"Idem ad Donatistas.",[11,2423,2424],{},"Sicut ficti ueraciter non ficte recipiunt, nec eorum baptisma reprobatur, sic et illa, que scismatici et heretici, non aliter habent, nec aliter agunt quam uera ecclesia, dum ad nos ueniunt, non emendamus, sed potius approbamus.",[1733,2426,2428],{"id":2427},"c-xxxvi-non-fugiantur-sacramenta-a-quocumque-ministrentur","C. XXXVI. Non fugiantur sacramenta, a quocumque ministrentur.",[11,2430,2431],{},"Idem contra Petilianum.",[11,2433,2434],{},"Neque in homine bono aliquis Dei sacramenta fugiat, neque in homine malo.",[1733,2436,2438],{"id":2437},"c-xxxvii-hominum-malitia-sacramenta-non-profanat","C. XXXVII. Hominum malitia sacramenta non profanat.",[11,2440,2441],{},"Idem in libro de baptismo contra Donatistas.",[11,2443,2444],{},"Nonne Sodomitae ethnici erant, id est gentiles?",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2446},[2447,2448,2449,2450,2451,2452],{"id":2385,"depth":1745,"text":2386},{"id":2395,"depth":1745,"text":2398},{"id":2407,"depth":1745,"text":2408},{"id":2417,"depth":1745,"text":2418},{"id":2427,"depth":1745,"text":2428},{"id":2437,"depth":1745,"text":2438},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F186b",{"description":2382},238.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F186b","2--sSskCN6Kbe45-GWkM8PWIp0y4c3lVZcZgaCEWBVg",{"id":2460,"title":2461,"body":2462,"description":2466,"extension":25,"meta":2491,"navigation":30,"page":2461,"path":2492,"pdf_page":2493,"reading":26,"seo":2494,"sortable_pagination_id":2495,"stem":2496,"__hash__":2497},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F187a.md","187a",{"type":8,"value":2463,"toc":2487},[2464,2467,2471,2474,2477,2481,2484],[11,2465,2466],{},"ergo Iudei, quibus Dominus dicit: \"Tollerabilius erit Sodomis in die iudicii quam uobis,\" et quibus Propheta dixit: \"Iustificastis Sodomam,\" id est, conparatione uestra iusta facta est. Numquid tamen ideo sacramenta diuina, que apud Iudeos talia erant, quales et ipsi erant? que Dominus quoque ipse suscepit, et ad ea celebranda leprosos, quos mundauerat, misit, et ea Zachariae ministranti angelus astitit, eumque in templo sacrificantem exauditum esse nuntiauit. Hec eadem sacramenta et in bonis hominibus illius temporis erant, et in malis peioribus quam sint ethnici, quandoquidem in malicia Sodomitis prelati sunt, et tamen illa sacramenta in utrisque erant integra et diuina. Nam et ipsi gentiles, si quid diuinum et rectum in doctrinis suis habere potuerunt, non improbauerunt sancti nostri, quamuis illi per suas supersticiones, et ydololatriam, et superbiam, ceterosque perditos mores detestandi essent, et, nisi corrigerentur, diuino iudicio puniendi.",[1733,2468,2470],{"id":2469},"c-xxxviii-sacramenta-mali-habere-possunt-licet-uirtutem-spiritus-sancti-habere-non-possint","C. XXXVIII. Sacramenta mali habere possunt, licet uirtutem Spiritus sancti habere non possint.",[11,2472,2473],{},"Idem lib. III.",[11,2475,2476],{},"Multae autem operationes sunt Spiritus sancti, quas idem Apostolus cum quodam loco commemorasset, ita conclusit: \"Omnia autem hec operatur unus atque idem Spiritus, diuidens propria unicuique prout uult.\" Cum ergo aliud sit sacramentum, quod habere etiam Symon magus potuit, aliud prophetia, que in malis etiam hominibus fieri solet, ut in Saul, aliud operatio eiusdem Spiritus, quam nisi boni habere non possunt, id est karitas; quodlibet heretici et scismatici accipiant, \"karitas, que operit multitudinem peccatorum,\" proprium donum est catholicae unitatis et pacis, nec eius donum in omnibus, quia nec omnes sunt eius.",[1733,2478,2480],{"id":2479},"c-xxxix-licet-sacramenta-mali-ministrent-remissionem-peccatorum-non-prestant","C. XXXIX. Licet sacramenta mali ministrent, remissionem peccatorum non prestant.",[11,2482,2483],{},"Idem eodem libro.",[11,2485,2486],{},"Remissionem peccatorum auari non dant, que per orationem, id est per columbae gemitum, datur, quicumque baptizet, si ad eius pacem illi pertinent, quibus datur. Non enim raptoribus et feneratoribus dicit Dominus: \"Si cui dimiseritis peccata, dimittuntur illi; si cui tenueritis, tenebuntur.\" Foris quidem nec ligari aliquis potest, nec solui, ubi non sit qui alium ligare possit, aut soluere, sed soluitur qui cum columba",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2488},[2489,2490],{"id":2469,"depth":1745,"text":2470},{"id":2479,"depth":1745,"text":2480},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F187a",239,{"description":2466},239.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F187a","hkHoemn1lOvK1bvnnZ8tPhrfwdPQof_gU2_-L3K-hGI",{"id":2499,"title":2500,"body":2501,"description":2505,"extension":25,"meta":2553,"navigation":30,"page":2500,"path":2554,"pdf_page":2493,"reading":26,"seo":2555,"sortable_pagination_id":2556,"stem":2557,"__hash__":2558},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F187b.md","187b",{"type":8,"value":2502,"toc":2548},[2503,2506,2509,2512,2515,2519,2522,2525,2528,2532,2535,2538,2541,2545],[11,2504,2505],{},"fecerit pacem, et ligatur qui cum columba non habet pacem, siue aperte foris sit, siue intus esse uideatur.",[11,2507,2508],{},"Gratian. Si ergo sacramenta in modum lucis ab inmundis coinquinari non possunt, si in morem puri fluuii per lapideos canales ad fertiles areolas perueniunt, patet quod symoniaci sacramentum unctionis sibi quidem inutiliter et perniciose habent, aliis autem utiliter et salubriter eandem unctionem administrant. Sicut ergo sunt uera sacramenta hereticorum quantum ad formam, ita sunt uera et non inania quantum ad effectum.",[11,2510,2511],{},"VI. Pars. Sed notandum est, quod sacramentorum alia sunt dignitatis, alia necessitatis. Quia enim necessitas non habet legem, sed ipsa sibi facit legem, illa sacramenta, que saluti sunt necessaria, quia iterari non possunt, cum sint uera, auferri uel amitti non debent, sed cum penitentia rata esse permittuntur. Illa uero sacramenta, que sunt dignitatis, nisi digne fuerint administrata, ita ut digni digne a dignis proueantur, dignitates esse desinunt, non ut minuatur ueritas sacramenti, sed ut cesset offitium administrandi, uel loco, uel tempore, uel promotione.",[11,2513,2514],{},"Loco, ut ait Leo ad Rusticum Narbonensem Episcopum:",[1733,2516,2518],{"id":2517},"c-xl-de-his-qui-a-pseudoepiscopis-ordinantur","C. XL. De his qui a pseudoepiscopis ordinantur.",[11,2520,2521],{},"Si qui a pseudoepiscopis ordinati fuerint, potest rata haberi talis ordinatio, ita ut in ipsis ecclesiis perseuerent. Aliter uana habenda est ordinatio talis.",[11,2523,2524],{},"Gratian. Ecce aliquis a pseudoepiscopis ordinatus, si locum suae ordinationis mutauerit, uana est et sine amministratione erit talis ordinatio.",[11,2526,2527],{},"Tempore, ut ait Innocentius de ordinatis a Bonoso:",[1733,2529,2531],{"id":2530},"c-xli-que-pro-necessitate-conceduntur-eadem-cessante-cessabunt","C. XLI. Que pro necessitate conceduntur, eadem cessante cessabunt.",[11,2533,2534],{},"Quod pro necessitate temporis statutum est, cessante necessitate debet cessare pariter quod urgebat, quia alius est ordo legitimus, alia usurpatio.",[11,2536,2537],{},"Gratian. Ergo aliquis alio tempore ab eo, qui Bonoso sit similis, ordinatus, cessabit ab amministratione, que pro necessitate illius temporis fuit permissa.",[11,2539,2540],{},"Item promotione, ut ait Leo epistola III. ad Iulianum Aquilegiensem:",[1733,2542,2544],{"id":2543},"c-xlii-qui-ab-hereticis-redeunt-sine-spe-promotionis-in-suis-ordinibus-recipi-possunt","C. XLII. Qui ab hereticis redeunt, sine spe promotionis in suis ordinibus recipi possunt.",[11,2546,2547],{},"Si quis hereticae communionis contagione se macula-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2549},[2550,2551,2552],{"id":2517,"depth":1745,"text":2518},{"id":2530,"depth":1745,"text":2531},{"id":2543,"depth":1745,"text":2544},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F187b",{"description":2505},239.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F187b","jpGcl-jRTLJTC3a-oxqbs2qx_HTxo02V6srciU7lbxk",{"id":2560,"title":2561,"body":2562,"description":2566,"extension":25,"meta":2594,"navigation":30,"page":2561,"path":2595,"pdf_page":2596,"reading":26,"seo":2597,"sortable_pagination_id":2598,"stem":2599,"__hash__":2600},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F188a.md","188a",{"type":8,"value":2563,"toc":2590},[2564,2567,2570,2574,2577,2580,2583,2587],[11,2565,2566],{},"rit, hoc in magno beneficio habet, si adempta omni spe promotionis in quo inuenitur ordine permaneat.",[11,2568,2569],{},"Gratian. Ecce si clericus uel ordinatione, uel quolibet sacramento hereticis communicat, cessans a promotione uix in suo ordine perseuerat. Non est enim de hoc sacramento ut de ceteris; cetera enim uel ad culpas abluendas dantur, ut baptismus et penitentia, uel pro culpis non in eternum, sed ad horam negantur, ut eucharistia, que in articulo mortis penitenti etiam de nefariis peccatis conceditur: hoc solum non solum pro culpa, sed etiam pro infamia interdicitur, etiam pro inminuta mundiciae suae, uel extrinsecae, uel intrinsecae perfectionis prerogatiua, ut bigamis, uel uiduae maritis, uel illiteratis, uel corporis qualibet parte uitiatis denegatur, quibus tamen baptismus uel eucharistia non negatur. Potest etiam talis cuncta sacramenta administrare, qui istud solum non ualet conferre. Unde Leo ait ad Episcopos Africae:",[1733,2571,2573],{"id":2572},"c-xliii-de-episcopis-qui-consecrant-qualem-consecrare-non-licet","C. XLIII. De episcopis, qui consecrant, qualem consecrare non licet.",[11,2575,2576],{},"Si qui episcopi talem consecranerint sacerdotem, qualem esse non liceat, etiamsi aliquo modo dampnum proprii honoris euaserint, ordinationis tamen ius ulterius non habebunt, nec illi umquam sacramento intererunt, quod inmerito prestiterunt.",[11,2578,2579],{},"Gratian. Ecce cum honoris periculum euadant, ut cetera sacramenta sacerdotaliter administrare permittantur, ab hoc solo non modo pro heresi uel qualibet maiori culpa, sed etiam pro negligentia remouentur. In quibus omnibus sollicite notandum est, quod sacramentum sacerdotalis promotionis pre ceteris omnibus magis accurate et digne dandum uel accipiendum est, quia nisi ita collatum fuerit, eo desinit esse ratum, quo non fuerit rite perfectum. Cetera enim sacramenta unicuique propter se dantur, et unicuique talia fiunt quali corde uel conscientia accipiuntur. Istud solum non propter se solum, sed propter alias datur, et ideo necesse est, ut uero corde mundaque conscientia, quantum ad se, sumatur, quantum ad alios uero non solum sine omni culpa, sed etiam sine omni infamia, propter fratrum scandalum, ad quorum utilitatem, non solum ut presint, sed etiam ut prosint, sacerdotium datur.",[11,2581,2582],{},"Unde Ieronimus in Michea:",[1733,2584,2586],{"id":2585},"c-xliv-symoniaci-rei-sunt-infidelitatis-eorum-qui-scandalizantur","C. XLIV. Symoniaci rei sunt infidelitatis eorum, qui scandalizantur.",[11,2588,2589],{},"Hii, quoscumque de asseclis suis ordinantes,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2591},[2592,2593],{"id":2572,"depth":1745,"text":2573},{"id":2585,"depth":1745,"text":2586},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F188a",240,{"description":2566},240.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F188a","WjdiHQi0fO7xxUtJ8vfssmAvgtqa_A3MrIFWk0GQiUU",{"id":2602,"title":2603,"body":2604,"description":2608,"extension":25,"meta":2650,"navigation":30,"page":2603,"path":2651,"pdf_page":2596,"reading":26,"seo":2652,"sortable_pagination_id":2653,"stem":2654,"__hash__":2655},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F188b.md","188b",{"type":8,"value":2605,"toc":2645},[2606,2609,2612,2616,2619,2622,2626,2629,2632,2635,2639,2642],[11,2607,2608],{},"et uitam eorum in scandalum populi exponentes, rei sunt infidelitatis eorum, qui scandalizantur.",[11,2610,2611],{},"Gratian. Reuera enim, qui ad hoc eliguntur, ut ceteris presint, sicut preordinantur dignitate, sic preminere debent sanctitate. Alioquin cur ceteris preferuntur, qui nulla meritorum gratia a ceteris assumuntur? Unde Symmachus ad Laurentio Mediolanensi Episcopo:",[1733,2613,2615],{"id":2614},"c-xlv-sicut-honore-ita-et-scientia-quisque-precellere-debet","C. XLV. Sicut honore, ita et scientia quisque precellere debet.",[11,2617,2618],{},"Vilissimus conputandus est, nisi precellat scientia et sanctitate, qui est honore prestancior.",[11,2620,2621],{},"VII. Pars. Gratian. Patet ergo illud Augustini, sacramenta uidelicet Christi per hereticos ministrata suo non carere effectu, non de omnibus intelligi generaliter, sed de sacramento baptismatis. Unde idem Augustinus ait:",[1733,2623,2625],{"id":2624},"c-xlvi-baptismus-siue-per-bonum-siue-per-malum-ministretur-reiterari-non-debet","C. XLVI. Baptismus siue per bonum, siue per malum ministretur, reiterari non debet.",[11,2627,2628],{},"Dedit baptismum Iudas, et non est baptizatum post Iudam, dedit Iohannes, et baptizatum est post Iohannem, quia qui datus est a Iuda, baptismus Christi est, qui a Iohanne, Iohannis erat. Non Iudam Iohanni, sed baptisma Christi, etiam per Iudae manus datum, Iohannis baptismo recte preponimus.",[11,2630,2631],{},"Item: §. 1. Quos Iudas baptizauit et illi Christus, sic ergo quos baptizat ebrius, homicida, adulter, Christus baptizat.",[11,2633,2634],{},"§. 2. Item. Sacramentum ecclesiae tam magnum est, ut nec homicida ministrante polluatur.",[1733,2636,2638],{"id":2637},"c-xlvii-de-eodem","C. XLVII. De eodem.",[11,2640,2641],{},"Item contra Donatistas.",[11,2643,2644],{},"Sicut urgeri uideor, cum mihi dicitur: ergo hereticus dimittit peccatum? sic et ego urgeo, cum dico: ergo cum iuste baptizat, auarus, religionis simulator dimittit peccata? Si per uim sacramenti, sicut ille, et ille; si per meritum suum, nec ille, nec ille. Illud enim sacramentum et in malis hominibus Christi esse cognoscitur, in corpore autem unicae columbae, inmaculatae nec ille, nec ille inuenitur.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2646},[2647,2648,2649],{"id":2614,"depth":1745,"text":2615},{"id":2624,"depth":1745,"text":2625},{"id":2637,"depth":1745,"text":2638},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F188b",{"description":2608},240.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F188b","fv72rYqzbl3i_OLY2vqU17zyPHO1ZiVQyubSqNQuJKA",{"id":2657,"title":2658,"body":2659,"description":2663,"extension":25,"meta":2705,"navigation":30,"page":2658,"path":2706,"pdf_page":2707,"reading":26,"seo":2708,"sortable_pagination_id":2709,"stem":2710,"__hash__":2711},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F189a.md","189a",{"type":8,"value":2660,"toc":2700},[2661,2664,2668,2671,2674,2677,2681,2684,2687,2691,2694,2697],[11,2662,2663],{},"Ut si cuius manus esset arida, uerum quidem esset membrum, quamuis sine sanguine inefficax esset, et mortuum, sic et fides, cum sit uera, tamen sine operibus mortua est.",[1733,2665,2667],{"id":2666},"c-xlviii","C. XLVIII.",[11,2669,2670],{},"Baptisma Christi, etsi nulla peruersitate uioletur, apud hereticos tamen caret effectu.",[11,2672,2673],{},"Item Augustinus econtra testatur in libro de baptismo contra Donatistas, dicens:",[11,2675,2676],{},"Etiam corde tardiores intelligunt, baptismum Christi nulla peruersitate dantis uel accipientis posse uiolari. Sed quia aliud est sacramentum ab effectu sacramenti, cum eis, qui in ipsa unitate ecclesiae perdite uiuunt, constet remissionem peccatorum nec dare, nec habere posse, quia non malignis, sed bonis filiis dictum est: „Si cui dimiseritis peccata, dimittentur; cui tenueritis, tenebuntur,\" patet ergo hereticos dare tantum uel accipere sacramentum baptismi.",[1733,2678,2680],{"id":2679},"c-xlix","C. XLIX.",[11,2682,2683],{},"Item in uerbis Domini, de blasphemia Spiritus.",[11,2685,2686],{},"Corporalia sacramenta, que portant et celebrant etiam segregati ab unitate corporis Christi, formam habere pietatis possunt. Virtus uero inuisibilis et spiritualis ita in eis esse non potest, quemadmodum sensus non sequitur membrum, quando amputatur a corpore.",[1733,2688,2690],{"id":2689},"c-l","C. L.",[11,2692,2693],{},"De eodem.",[11,2695,2696],{},"Item Ambrosius in libro de initiandis rudibus.",[11,2698,2699],{},"Non sanat baptismus perfidorum, non mundat, sed polluit, quia in diluuio aquarum ad Deum non approximabunt, quia, ut per Apostolum dicitur, „quicquid ex fide non est, peccatum est,\" et ipsis, qui faciunt, et quibus faciunt non solum non prodest, sed ad iudicium est.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2701},[2702,2703,2704],{"id":2666,"depth":1745,"text":2667},{"id":2679,"depth":1745,"text":2680},{"id":2689,"depth":1745,"text":2690},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F189a",241,{"description":2663},241.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F189a","bI_iyiMu1CH3SvmzwdFsXMn3A-lpfymOdfl554Ct3nM",{"id":2713,"title":2714,"body":2715,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":2758,"navigation":30,"page":2714,"path":2759,"pdf_page":2707,"reading":26,"seo":2760,"sortable_pagination_id":2761,"stem":2762,"__hash__":2763},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F189b.md","189b",{"type":8,"value":2716,"toc":2753},[2717,2721,2724,2727,2730,2733,2737,2740,2743,2747,2750],[1733,2718,2720],{"id":2719},"c-li","C. LI.",[11,2722,2723],{},"Per manus inpositionem confirmantur qui ab hereticis baptisma accipiunt.",[11,2725,2726],{},"Item Leo Papa ad Nicetem Episcopum:",[11,2728,2729],{},"Hi, qui baptismum ab hereticis acceperunt, cum antea baptizati non fuissent, sola Spiritus sancti inuocatione per inpositionem manus confirmandi sunt, quia formam tantum baptismi sine sanctificationis uirtute sumpserunt. Et hanc regulam, ut scitis, seruandam in omnibus ecclesiis predicamus, ut lauacrum semel initum nulla iteracione uioletur, dicente Apostolo: „Unus Deus, una fides, unum baptisma,\" cuius ablutio nulla iteracione temeranda est, sed, ut diximus, sola sanctificatio sancti Spiritus inuocanda, ut quod ab hereticis nemo accipit a catholicis sacerdotibus consequatur.",[11,2731,2732],{},"IX. Pars. Gratian. Sed notandum est, quod heretici, ut Arriani et Sabelliani, quorum alii inequalitatem, alii indiscretionem personarum confitebantur, baptisma non in forma ecclesiae, sed suae peruersitatis ministrabant. §. 1. De his specialiter Ambrosius locutus est, dicens: „Non sanat baptismus perfidorum, etc.\" ut etiam rebaptizentur et reordinentur, unde in Niceno Concilio statutum est:",[1733,2734,2736],{"id":2735},"c-lii","C. LII.",[11,2738,2739],{},"Rebaptizentur et ordinentur qui de Paulianistis et Cathafrigis ad ecclesiam redeunt.",[11,2741,2742],{},"Si quis confugerit ad ecclesiam catholicam de Paulianistis et Cathafrigis, statutum sit, rebaptizari eos omnino debere. Si qui uero clerici erant apud eos, siquidem inculpati fuerint et irreprehensibiles, rebaptizandi sunt, rursus etiam ordinentur ab episcopo ecclesiae catholicae. Si uero examinati minus apti fuerint deprehensi, deponi eos oportet. Similiter autem et circa diacones, et de omnibus, qui in eodem clero inueniuntur, eadem forma seruabitur.",[1733,2744,2746],{"id":2745},"c-liii","C. LIII.",[11,2748,2749],{},"Item Innocentius ad Episcopos Macedoniae:",[11,2751,2752],{},"Paulianistae in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti minime baptizant, et Nouatiani iisdem nominibus tremendis baptizant, nec apud istos de unitate potestatis diuinae, hoc est Patris, Filii et Spiritus sancti, questio aliquando commota est etc.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2754},[2755,2756,2757],{"id":2719,"depth":1745,"text":2720},{"id":2735,"depth":1745,"text":2736},{"id":2745,"depth":1745,"text":2746},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F189b",{"description":20},241.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F189b","Agbm_cahQOVPpmfCL7m3joHgl1x-o52mq8OOdnoGgiE",{"id":2765,"title":2766,"body":2767,"description":2771,"extension":25,"meta":2830,"navigation":30,"page":2766,"path":2831,"pdf_page":2832,"reading":26,"seo":2833,"sortable_pagination_id":2834,"stem":2835,"__hash__":2836},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F190a.md","190a",{"type":8,"value":2768,"toc":2824},[2769,2772,2776,2779,2782,2785,2788,2792,2795,2798,2802,2805,2808,2811,2815,2818,2821],[11,2770,2771],{},"Gratian. Alii formam ecclesiae in baptizando seruant. Sed dum ab eis baptizantur, qui in heresi uel scismate eis communicant, sacramentum quidem baptismi ab eis accipiunt, uirtutem uero non consecuntur, quam sine fide nullus consequi potest. Unde de Domino dicitur, quod in patria sua non poterat facere signum propter incredulitatem eorum.",[1733,2773,2775],{"id":2774},"c-liv","C. LIV.",[11,2777,2778],{},"Dum uerbum accedit ad elementum, fit sacramentum.",[11,2780,2781],{},"Item Augustinus in omelia LXXX:",[11,2783,2784],{},"Detrahe uerbum, quid est aqua nisi aqua? accedit uerbum ad elementum, et fit sacramentum. §. 1. Unde ista tanta uirtus aquae, ut corpus tangat et cor abluat, nisi faciente uerbo? non quia dicitur, sed quia creditur. Nam et in ipso uerbo aliud est sonus transiens, aliud uirtus manens.",[11,2786,2787],{},"Gratian. De his etiam, qui in heresi uel scismate baptizantur, scribit Augustinus ad Petrum Diaconum, dicens:",[1733,2789,2791],{"id":2790},"c-lv","C. LV.",[11,2793,2794],{},"Extra ecclesiam baptizati si ad ecclesiam non redierint perniciem sibi accumulant.",[11,2796,2797],{},"Firmissime tene et nullatenus dubites, extra ecclesiam baptizatis, si ad ecclesiam non redierint, baptismo cumulari perniciem. Tantum enim ualet ecclesiasticae societatis communio ad salutem, ut baptismo non saluetur cui ibi non datur, ubi oportet ut detur.",[1733,2799,2801],{"id":2800},"c-lvi","C. LVI.",[11,2803,2804],{},"Inutilia sunt dona, que preter ecclesiae unitatem habentur.",[11,2806,2807],{},"Idem tractatu XIII. ad c. 3. Iohannis:",[11,2809,2810],{},"Teneamus unitatem, fratres mei. Preter unitatem et qui facit miraculum nichil est; in unitate erat populus Israel, et non faciebat miracula; preter unitatem erant magi Pharaonis, et faciebant similia Moysi. Populus Israel, ut dixi, non faciebat miracula. Qui erant saluandi apud Deum, qui faciebant miracula, an qui non faciebant? Petrus apostolus resuscitauit mortuum. Symon magus fecit multa. Erant quidam Christiani, qui non poterant facere quod faciebat Petrus, nec quod faciebat Symon. Sed inde gaudebant, quia nomina eorum scripta erant in celo.",[1733,2812,2814],{"id":2813},"c-lvii","C. LVII.",[11,2816,2817],{},"Baptisma semel traditum non est reiterandum.",[11,2819,2820],{},"Item Leo ad Nicetem Episcopum:",[11,2822,2823],{},"Hanc regulam seruandam in omnibus ecclesiis predicamus, ut lauacrum semel initum nulla iteracione uioletur, dicente Apostolo: „Unus Deus, una fides, unum baptisma,\" cuius ablutio nulla reiteracione uio-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2825},[2826,2827,2828,2829],{"id":2774,"depth":1745,"text":2775},{"id":2790,"depth":1745,"text":2791},{"id":2800,"depth":1745,"text":2801},{"id":2813,"depth":1745,"text":2814},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F190a",242,{"description":2771},242.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F190a","_Oe5LEa8KYpRynfHig2RuP-I6tWk_Q8Kxi3o2uBnuEw",{"id":2838,"title":2839,"body":2840,"description":2844,"extension":25,"meta":2892,"navigation":30,"page":2839,"path":2893,"pdf_page":2832,"reading":26,"seo":2894,"sortable_pagination_id":2895,"stem":2896,"__hash__":2897},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F190b.md","190b",{"type":8,"value":2841,"toc":2887},[2842,2845,2848,2852,2855,2858,2861,2864,2868,2871,2874,2877,2881,2884],[11,2843,2844],{},"landa est, sed sola sanctificatio Spiritus inuocanda, ut quod ab hereticis nemo accipit a catholicis sacerdotibus consequatur.",[11,2846,2847],{},"X. Pars. Gratian. Nemo in heresi uel scismate constitutus intelligendus est. Ceterum, si cum fidei integritate et animi puritate de manu hereticorum aliquis in forma ecclesiae baptisma acceperit, tunc inpletur illud Augustini: „Per lapideum canalem aqua transit ad areolas.\" Et iterum: „Spiritualis uirtus sacramenti, etc.\"",[1733,2849,2851],{"id":2850},"c-lviii","C. LVIII.",[11,2853,2854],{},"Etiam per malos boni colliguntur.",[11,2856,2857],{},"Item Augustinus, de blasphemia Spiritus sancti:",[11,2859,2860],{},"Spiritus sanctus in sancta ecclesia etiam isto tempore, quo uelud granum attrituratur cum palea, sic operatur, ut nullius ueram confessionem aspernetur, nullius simulatione fallatur, atque ita reprobos fugiat, ut etiam per illorum ministerium probos colligat.",[11,2862,2863],{},"Gratian. Ecce quando ab hereticis baptisma cum sua uirtute accipitur, cuius tam necessaria amministracio est, ut nec etiam a paganis datum possit reiterari. Unde in ecclesiastica ystoria legitur, quod Alexander episcopus Alexandriae, cum Petri Martyris solempnia celebraret, post expleta missarum sacramenta uiuit super oram maris puerorum ludum, imitantium, ut solet fieri, episcopum, et gerentium ea, que in ecclesia geri mos est. Mox eos ad se adduci iubet, et quid egissent percunctatur. Illi rei ordinem pandunt, baptizatos a se esse quosdam cathecuminos confitentur per Athanasium puerum, qui illis fuerat episcopus simulatus. Ubi ex responssis eorum uidit secundum religionis nostrae ritum cuncta constare, statuit illis, quibus integris interrogationibus et responsionibus aqua fuerat infusa, uerari baptismum non debere, sed adimpleri ea, que sacerdotibus est mos. Hinc etiam Ysidorus ait:",[1733,2865,2867],{"id":2866},"c-lix","C. LIX.",[11,2869,2870],{},"De his, qui per ignorantiam ordinantur antequam baptizentur.",[11,2872,2873],{},"Si quis per ignorantiam ordinatur antequam baptizetur, debent ab eo baptizati iterum rebaptizari, et ipse ulterius non ordinetur. Sed Romanus Pontifex non hominem iudicat, qui baptizat, sed Spiritum Dei subministrare gratiam credit baptismi, licet paganus sit, qui baptizat.",[11,2875,2876],{},"[PALEA.",[1733,2878,2880],{"id":2879},"c-lx","C. LX.",[11,2882,2883],{},"Ex Concilio apud Compendium:",[11,2885,2886],{},"Si presbiter ordinatus deprehenderit se non esse baptizatum, baptizetur et ordinetur iterum.]",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2888},[2889,2890,2891],{"id":2850,"depth":1745,"text":2851},{"id":2866,"depth":1745,"text":2867},{"id":2879,"depth":1745,"text":2880},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F190b",{"description":2844},242.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F190b","7KVZn20Eoef3_y3U0AdSFSuS_CGVKOSvMDf6GIS4eZY",{"id":2899,"title":2900,"body":2901,"description":2905,"extension":25,"meta":2982,"navigation":30,"page":2900,"path":2983,"pdf_page":2984,"reading":26,"seo":2985,"sortable_pagination_id":2986,"stem":2987,"__hash__":2988},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F191a.md","191a",{"type":8,"value":2902,"toc":2974},[2903,2906,2910,2913,2916,2920,2922,2925,2928,2932,2935,2938,2942,2945,2948,2951,2955,2958,2961,2965,2968,2971],[11,2904,2905],{},"Gratian. Quod autem cetera sacramenta ab hereticis ministrari non possint, testatur Ieronimus in Aggeo Propheta:",[1733,2907,2909],{"id":2908},"c-lxi","C. LXI.",[11,2911,2912],{},"Non placent Deo que ab hereticis offeruntur.",[11,2914,2915],{},"Sic populus iste hereticorum omnium est in conspectu Deo, dicit Dominus, omne, quod fecerint, quod mihi obtulerunt, uel uota, uel pro salute, uel pacifica, uel pro peccato, uel holocaustis siue elemosinas siue ieiunia uel corporis castitatem, contaminata erunt in conspectu meo. Quamuis enim sancta uideantur specie sui que offeruntur, tamen, quia tractata sunt ab illo, qui pollutus est in anima, polluuntur omnia.",[1733,2917,2919],{"id":2918},"c-lxii","C. LXII.",[11,2921,2693],{},[11,2923,2924],{},"Item in Amos Propheta:",[11,2926,2927],{},"Odit Deus sacrificia hereticorum et a se proicit, et quotiens in nomine eius congregati fuerint, detestatur fetorem eorum et claudit nares suas.",[1733,2929,2931],{"id":2930},"c-lxiii","C. LXIII.",[11,2933,2934],{},"Item in Oseae:",[11,2936,2937],{},"Illi offerunt panem sacrilegum, et dant elemosinas, et sectari uidentur humilitatem. Que ego, si uere fiant, holocausta interpretar. Cum autem scientiam Dei dereliquerint, frustra truncato capite fidei cetera membra habere se iactant.",[1733,2939,2941],{"id":2940},"c-lxiv","C. LXIV.",[11,2943,2944],{},"Sine fide et karitate nec euangelium habetur, nec prosunt aliqua bona.",[11,2946,2947],{},"Idem in epistola ad Galatas:",[11,2949,2950],{},"Marcion et Basilides, et ceterae hereticorum pestes non habent Dei euangelium, quia non habent Spiritum sanctum, sine quo humanum fit euangelium quod docetur. Nec putemus in uerbis scripturarum esse euangelium, sed in sensu; non in superficie, sed in medulla; non in sermonum foliis, sed in radice rationis.",[1733,2952,2954],{"id":2953},"c-lxv","C. LXV.",[11,2956,2957],{},"Idem ad cap. 5. eiusdem epistolae:",[11,2959,2960],{},"Vide, quantum bonum est karitas. Si ita martirium fecerimus, ut nostras uelimus ab hominibus reliquias honorari, et si opinionem uulgi sectantes intrepidi sanguinem fuderimus, et substantiam nostram usque ad mendicitatem propriam dederimus, huic operi non tam premium quam pena debetur, et perfidiae magis tormenta sunt quam corona uictoriae.",[1733,2962,2964],{"id":2963},"c-lxvi","C. LXVI.",[11,2966,2967],{},"Hereticorum benedictio maledictio est.",[11,2969,2970],{},"Item ex Concilio Laudicensi:",[11,2972,2973],{},"Non oportet hereticorum benedictiones accipere, quoniam maledictiones magis sunt quam benedictiones.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":2975},[2976,2977,2978,2979,2980,2981],{"id":2908,"depth":1745,"text":2909},{"id":2918,"depth":1745,"text":2919},{"id":2930,"depth":1745,"text":2931},{"id":2940,"depth":1745,"text":2941},{"id":2953,"depth":1745,"text":2954},{"id":2963,"depth":1745,"text":2964},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F191a",243,{"description":2905},243.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F191a","V8qEj1tPC_lKcTwQ7G3zUSUd6tbA9FeMlE9ZQNnQVT4",{"id":2990,"title":2991,"body":2992,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":3052,"navigation":30,"page":2991,"path":3053,"pdf_page":2984,"reading":26,"seo":3054,"sortable_pagination_id":3055,"stem":3056,"__hash__":3057},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F191b.md","191b",{"type":8,"value":2993,"toc":3046},[2994,2998,3001,3004,3007,3011,3014,3017,3020,3024,3027,3030,3033,3037,3040,3043],[1733,2995,2997],{"id":2996},"c-lxvii","C. LXVII.",[11,2999,3000],{},"Neque cum hereticis, neque cum scismaticis licet orare.",[11,3002,3003],{},"Item ex Concilio Martini Papae:",[11,3005,3006],{},"Non liceat clericis uel laicis ab hereticis eulogias accipere, quia maledictiones sunt magis quam benedictiones, neque liceat aut cum hereticis, aut scismaticis orare.",[1733,3008,3010],{"id":3009},"c-lxviii","C. LXVIII.",[11,3012,3013],{},"Extra ecclesiam non sunt uera sacrificia.",[11,3015,3016],{},"Item Leo ad Anatholium Constantinopolitanum Episcopum:",[11,3018,3019],{},"In ecclesia Dei, que corpus Christi est, aliter nec rata sunt sacerdotia, nec uera sacrificia, nisi in proprietate suae naturae uerus nos pontifex reconciliet.",[1733,3021,3023],{"id":3022},"c-lxix","C. LXIX.",[11,3025,3026],{},"Inpiorum manibus diuina sacramenta se subducunt.",[11,3028,3029],{},"Idem Leoni Augusto:",[11,3031,3032],{},"Manifestum est, per crudelissimam et insanissimam uesaniam in Alexandrina sede omne celestium sacramentorum lumen exstinctum. Intercepta est sacrificii oblatio, deficit crismatis sanctificatio, et parricidalibus manibus inpiorum omnia sese subtraxere misteria.",[1733,3034,3036],{"id":3035},"c-lxx","C. LXX.",[11,3038,3039],{},"Sacramenta extra ecclesiam ministrari possunt, salutem uero conferre non possunt.",[11,3041,3042],{},"Item B. Martir Ciprianus in epistola contra hereticos.",[11,3044,3045],{},"Si quis, inquit, de ecclesia heretica presumptione exierit, a semetipso dampnatus est. Cum huiusmodi secundum Apostolum, nec cibum quidem sumere debemus. Declaratur hoc in libro Regnorum, ubi, cum homo Dei ad Ieroboam missus esset, qui peccata sua exprobraret atque ultionem futuram prediceret, panem apud illum edere et aquam bibere prohibitus est. Quod cum non custodisset, diuina sententia inde rediens, morsu leonis in itinere interiit. §. 1. An debet quisquam dicere, sacramentum salutare, et gratiam celestem communem cum hereticis esse posse, cum quibus nec terrestris cibus, nec secularis potus debet esse communis? Constat autem oleum, unde baptizati tinguntur, sanctificari, et eucharistiam fieri apud illos omnino non posse, ubi spes nulla est et fides falsa, ubi omnia per mendacium geruntur. Nam hereticus more symiarum, que cum homines non sint, formam humanam imitantur, uultum ecclesiae catholicae et auctoritatem sibi et ueritatem uendicant, cum ipse in ecclesia non sit. Benedicit cum a Deo sit maledictus, uitam pollicetur cum sit mortuus, Deum inuocat blasphemus, sacerdotium amministrat profanus, ponit altare sacrilegus. Ad hec omnia accedit et illud malum, ut antistes diaboli audeat",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3047},[3048,3049,3050,3051],{"id":2996,"depth":1745,"text":2997},{"id":3009,"depth":1745,"text":3010},{"id":3022,"depth":1745,"text":3023},{"id":3035,"depth":1745,"text":3036},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F191b",{"description":20},243.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F191b","QD_8GA0GRq499Nh4FWJtiCZEmCuMj2qsQSjVdevtVYA",{"id":3059,"title":3060,"body":3061,"description":3065,"extension":25,"meta":3099,"navigation":30,"page":3060,"path":3100,"pdf_page":3101,"reading":26,"seo":3102,"sortable_pagination_id":3103,"stem":3104,"__hash__":3105},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F192a.md","192a",{"type":8,"value":3062,"toc":3095},[3063,3066,3069,3073,3076,3079,3082,3085,3089,3092],[11,3064,3065],{},"eucharistiam facere, cum nec sanctificari oblatio illic possit, ubi Spiritus sanctus non sit, nec cuiquam Dominus per eius preces et orationes prosit, qui Deum in ipse uiolauit. Si enim qui ecclesiam uiolant ethnici et publicani habentur, multo magis rebelles et hostes, falsa altaria, et illicita sacerdotia, et sacrificia sacrilega et omnia adulteria fingentes, inter ethnicos et publicanos necesse est ut conputentur, quos omnes constat karitate atque unitate ecclesiae catholicae recessisse. Ergo omnia, quecumque faciunt heretici, carnalia sunt, inania et falsa, ita ut nichil eorum, que illi gesserint, a nobis probari debeat. Non statim suscipienda sunt et assumenda que iactantur in Christi nomine, sed que geruntur in Christi ueritate. Quomodo enim perficere que agunt aut inpetrare aliquid illicitis conatibus a Deo possunt, qui contra Deum quod eis non licet moliuntur?",[11,3067,3068],{},"§. 2. Quare, qui hereticis et scismaticis patrocinantur, censura diuina in eorum probantur facinore et penis non solum duces et auctores, sed etiam participes destinari, nisi se a communione malorum separauerint, precipiente Domino per Moysen: „Separamini a tabernaculis hominum istorum durissimorum, et nolite tangere de omnibus, que sunt in eis, ne simul pereatis in peccatis eorum.\" Et quod comminatus Dominus per Moysen fuerat inpleuit, ut, quisquis se a Chore, et Dathan, et Abiron non separasset, penas statim pro inpia communione solueret. Sicut etiam per Osee prophetam Spiritus sanctus testatur dicens: „Sacrificia eorum tamquam panis luctus; omnes, qui manducant ea, contaminabuntur;\" docens scilicet et ostendens omnes omnino cum auctoribus supplicio coniungi, qui fuerint peccato eorum contaminati.",[1733,3070,3072],{"id":3071},"c-lxxi","C. LXXI.",[11,3074,3075],{},"Vera sacrificia non nisi in fide ecclesiae celebrantur.",[11,3077,3078],{},"Item Augustinus:",[11,3080,3081],{},"Extra catholicam ecclesiam non est locus ueri sacrificii.",[11,3083,3084],{},"Item Gregorius in III. lib. Dialog. ait de Erminigildo Rege Leouigildi filio:",[1733,3086,3088],{"id":3087},"c-lxxii","C. LXXII.",[11,3090,3091],{},"De manu hereticorum communio non est recipienda.",[11,3093,3094],{},"Superueniente paschalis festiuitatis die intempestae noctis silentio ad eum pater perfidus Arrianum episcopum misit, ut ex eius manu consecrationis sacrilegae communionem perciperet, atque per hoc ad patris gratiam redire mereretur. Sed uir Deo deditus Arriano episcopo uenienti exprobrauit ut debuit, eiusque a se perfidiam dignis increpationibus repulit.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3096},[3097,3098],{"id":3071,"depth":1745,"text":3072},{"id":3087,"depth":1745,"text":3088},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F192a",244,{"description":3065},244.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F192a","ODvi_wT8qU9dDmBJGuIpdMT9KjyWRAnYHfHkkFVLeUc",{"id":3107,"title":3108,"body":3109,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":3161,"navigation":30,"page":3108,"path":3162,"pdf_page":3101,"reading":26,"seo":3163,"sortable_pagination_id":3164,"stem":3165,"__hash__":3166},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F192b.md","192b",{"type":8,"value":3110,"toc":3156},[3111,3115,3118,3121,3124,3127,3130,3134,3137,3140,3143,3146,3150,3153],[1733,3112,3114],{"id":3113},"c-lxxiii","C. LXXIII.",[11,3116,3117],{},"Sacerdotes hereticorum Christi honoribus non habentur digni.",[11,3119,3120],{},"Item Innocentius capituло VII:",[11,3122,3123],{},"Arrianos preterea ceterasque huiusmodi pestes, quia eorum laicos conuersos ad Dominum sub imagine penitentiae ac Spiritus sanctificatione per manus inpositionem suscipimus, non uidentur clerici eorum cum sacerdotii aut cuiuspiam ministerii suscipiendi esse dignitate. Quoniam quibus solum baptisma ratum esse permittimus (quod utique in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti percipitur), nec Spiritum sanctum eos habere ex illo baptismate illisque ministeriis arbitramur, quoniam, cum a catholica fide auctores eorum discecerent, perfectionem Spiritus, quam acceperant, amiserunt, nec dare eius plenitudinem possunt, que maxime in ordinationibus operatur, qui per inpietatis suae perfidiam fidem domini perdiderunt. Propter quod fieri non potest, ut eorum profanos sacerdotes dignos Christi honoribus arbitremur, quorum laicos inperfectos, ut dixi, ad sancti Spiritus percipiendam gratiam cum penitentiae imagine recipimus.",[11,3125,3126],{},"Item §. 1. Legitur: „Qui tetigerit inmundum inmundus erit,\" quomodo ergo ei tribuetur qui inmunditiam et spurcitias consueuit accipere? Et infra: §. 2. Qui particeps factus est dampnati, quomodo honorem debeat accipere, inuenire non possumus.",[11,3128,3129],{},"Gratian. Ex eo autem, quod manus inpositio iterari precipitur, sacramentum non esse ostenditur. Unde Augustinus de baptismo lib. III. contra Donatistas:",[1733,3131,3133],{"id":3132},"c-lxxiv","C. LXXIV.",[11,3135,3136],{},"Manus inpositio non est sacramenti iteracio.",[11,3138,3139],{},"Manus inpositio non, sicut baptismus, repeti non potest. Quid enim est aliud, nisi oratio super hominem?",[11,3141,3142],{},"Gratian. Cum ergo Innocentius solum baptisma hereticis ratum esse permittat; cum Gregorius sacrilegam uocet consecrationem Arrianorum; cum Ciprianus quecumque ab hereticis fiunt carnalia, inania, et falsa iudicet; cum Ieronimus omnia, que ab eis offeruntur, contaminata in conspectu Domini asserat; cum Leo extra ecclesiam nec rata esse sacerdotia, nec uera sacrificia testetur: patet, quod sacramenta ecclesiastica preter baptisma (ut supra dictum est) a hereticis ministrari non possunt.",[11,3144,3145],{},"Item obicitur illud Ieronimi ad Luciferianum:",[1733,3147,3149],{"id":3148},"c-lxxv","C. LXXV.",[11,3151,3152],{},"Qui in baptismo sanctus est, ad altare peccator non erit.",[11,3154,3155],{},"Sicut Christus est qui baptizat, ita ipse est qui",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3157},[3158,3159,3160],{"id":3113,"depth":1745,"text":3114},{"id":3132,"depth":1745,"text":3133},{"id":3148,"depth":1745,"text":3149},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F192b",{"description":20},244.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F192b","fw1lQWq-nFYLIbezpwtKhAhDTzKiEPq0UCrXfhGvMCk",{"id":3168,"title":3169,"body":3170,"description":3174,"extension":25,"meta":3218,"navigation":30,"page":3169,"path":3219,"pdf_page":3220,"reading":26,"seo":3221,"sortable_pagination_id":3222,"stem":3223,"__hash__":3224},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F193a.md","193a",{"type":8,"value":3171,"toc":3213},[3172,3175,3178,3182,3185,3188,3191,3195,3198,3201,3205,3207,3210],[11,3173,3174],{},"sanctificat. Unde oro te, ut aut sacrificandi licentiam ei tribuas, cuius baptisma probas, aut reprobes eius baptisma, quem non putas esse sacerdotem. Neque enim fieri potest, ut qui in baptismo sanctus est sit ad altare peccator.",[11,3176,3177],{},"Gratian. Sed hoc de peccatore tantum catholico non heretico intelligendum est. Qui quicquid cum fide pro offitio suo facit licet indignus, tamen diuina gratia cooperante ratum esse creditur. Alioquin si de hereticis dictum intelligitur, ipse sibi contrarius esset cum dicat in Oseae: „Sacrificia eorum etc.\" Et alibi in persona Domini:",[1733,3179,3181],{"id":3180},"c-lxxvi","C. LXXVI.",[11,3183,3184],{},"Benedictionibus hereticorum Deus maledicit.",[11,3186,3187],{},"„Maledicam benedictionibus uestris\": hoc est quicquid a uobis benedicetur per me erit maledictum.",[11,3189,3190],{},"XI. Pars. Gratian. Hoc igitur intelligendum est de heretico, illud autem ad Luciferianum de peccatore ecclesiastico. De quo Augustinus ait in libro de corpore Domini:",[1733,3192,3194],{"id":3193},"c-lxxvii","C. LXXVII.",[11,3196,3197],{},"Boni et mali sacerdotes eque corpus Christi conficiunt.",[11,3199,3200],{},"Intra ecclesiam catholicam in ministerio corporis et sanguinis Domini nichil a bono maius, nichil a malo minus perficitur sacerdote, quia non in merito consecrantis, sed in uerbo perficitur creatoris et uirtute Spiritus sancti. Si enim in merito sacerdotis, nequaquam ad Christum pertineret. Nunc autem sicut ipse est qui baptizat, ita ipse est qui per Spiritum sanctum hanc suam efficit carnem et transfundit in sanguinem. Credendum est enim, quod in uerbis Christi sacramenta conficiantur. Cuius prius creantur inperio, eius utique uerbo recreantur ad melius.",[1733,3202,3204],{"id":3203},"c-lxxviii","C. LXXVIII.",[11,3206,2693],{},[11,3208,3209],{},"Idem in lib. II. contra epistolam Parmeniani:",[11,3211,3212],{},"Omnia sacramenta cum obsint indigne tractantibus, prosunt tamen per eos digne sumentibus, sicut et uerbum Dei. Unde dictum est: „Que dicunt facite, que autem faciunt facere nolite.\"",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3214},[3215,3216,3217],{"id":3180,"depth":1745,"text":3181},{"id":3193,"depth":1745,"text":3194},{"id":3203,"depth":1745,"text":3204},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F193a",245,{"description":3174},245.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F193a","Euoud0AzQOtnW_rMjVt4Oj_mBeSo9iabq0g3UmK5dgI",{"id":3226,"title":3227,"body":3228,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":3291,"navigation":30,"page":3227,"path":3292,"pdf_page":3220,"reading":26,"seo":3293,"sortable_pagination_id":3294,"stem":3295,"__hash__":3296},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F193b.md","193b",{"type":8,"value":3229,"toc":3285},[3230,3234,3237,3240,3243,3246,3250,3253,3256,3259,3263,3266,3269,3272,3276,3279,3282],[1733,3231,3233],{"id":3232},"c-lxxix","C. LXXIX.",[11,3235,3236],{},"De his, qui sanctis male utuntur.",[11,3238,3239],{},"Idem tractatu epistolae Iohannis.",[11,3241,3242],{},"Prophetauit Saul malus rex, cum etiam sanctum Dauid persequeretur. Non ergo se iactent qui forte sine karitate habent munus Dei sanctum, sed uideant, qualem rationem habituri sint cum Deo, qui sanctis non sancte utuntur. Ex his erunt, qui dicturi sunt in iudicio: „In nomine tuo prophetauimus.\" Quibus non dicetur: Mentimini, sed: „Non noui uos, etc.\"",[11,3244,3245],{},"Gratian. Spiritum ergo prophetiae dicendi sunt habuisse, non meritum.",[1733,3247,3249],{"id":3248},"c-lxxx","C. LXXX.",[11,3251,3252],{},"Quisque non tam sanctificatur ex hostiis, quam peccato polluitur.",[11,3254,3255],{},"Item Ieronimus in Aggeo.",[11,3257,3258],{},"Propheta, qui altari extructo tantum et domo mea diruta hostias mihi offers in altari, et uictimis eius sanctificari te putas, scito, quoniam sanctum est quidem quod offertur in altari, sed non tam sanctificaris ex hostiis, quam ex operibus mortuis pollueris.",[1733,3260,3262],{"id":3261},"c-lxxxi","C. LXXXI.",[11,3264,3265],{},"Contra Spiritum sanctum uerbum dicitur, cum ex dispersione numquam reditur.",[11,3267,3268],{},"Item Augustinus in lib. de uerbis Domini:",[11,3270,3271],{},"Ita fit uerbum contra Spiritum sanctum, cum ex dispersione ad congregationem numquam uenitur, que ad remittenda peccata accipit Spiritum sanctum. Ad quam congregationem etsi per malum clericum, sed tamen catholicum ministrum, reprobum et fictum, si aliquis accesserit corde non ficto, in ipso Spiritus sanctus operatur remissionem peccatorum, qui in sancta ecclesia ita operatur, ut reprobos fugiat, et tamen per eorum ministerium probos colligat.",[1733,3273,3275],{"id":3274},"c-lxxxii","C. LXXXII.",[11,3277,3278],{},"Non hominum meritis, sed uirtute Spiritus sancti peccata remittuntur.",[11,3280,3281],{},"Idem in sermone de remissione peccatorum.",[11,3283,3284],{},"Ut euidenter ostenderet Dominus, a Spiritu sancto, quem donauit suis fidelibus, dimitti peccata, non meritis hominum, quodam loco sic ait: „Accipite Spiri-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3286},[3287,3288,3289,3290],{"id":3232,"depth":1745,"text":3233},{"id":3248,"depth":1745,"text":3249},{"id":3261,"depth":1745,"text":3262},{"id":3274,"depth":1745,"text":3275},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F193b",{"description":20},245.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F193b","ZwqigVaLV4RRF4asM24KtocpRLCKyreGSaqf2yXYX-0",{"id":3298,"title":3299,"body":3300,"description":3304,"extension":25,"meta":3335,"navigation":30,"page":3299,"path":3336,"pdf_page":3337,"reading":26,"seo":3338,"sortable_pagination_id":3339,"stem":3340,"__hash__":3341},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F194a.md","194a",{"type":8,"value":3301,"toc":3331},[3302,3305,3309,3312,3315,3318,3322,3325,3328],[11,3303,3304],{},"tum sanctum;\" et continuo subiecit: „Si cui dimiseritis peccata, remittentur ei:\" hoc est, Spiritus dimittit, non uos. Proinde sicut is, quem sacerdos in ecclesia tollit, est tamen extra ecclesiam, et extra corpus, cuius caput est Christus, si ei ostiarius non aperit, ita non ideo extra ecclesiam est, et non est de corpore, si quis pastoris preiudicio conpellitur foris esse.",[1733,3306,3308],{"id":3307},"c-lxxxiii","C. LXXXIII.",[11,3310,3311],{},"Non merita personarum, sed offitia sacerdotum Dominus considerat.",[11,3313,3314],{},"Item Ambrosius de sacramentis.",[11,3316,3317],{},"Cum scriptura testetur, quod ad preces Ieroboam ignis descendit de celo, et rursus precante Helia ignis missus est, qui sacrificia consumeret, datur intelligi, quod Deus non merita personarum considerat, sed offitia sacerdotum. §. 1. Ille ignis uisibilis mittebatur, ut crederent: nobis inuisibilis operatur, qui credimus. §. 2. Crede ergo, ad esse Dominum Iesum inuocatum precibus sacerdotum, qui ait: „Ubi fuerint duo uel tres, ibi sum in medio eorum.\"",[1733,3319,3321],{"id":3320},"c-lxxxiv","C. LXXXIV.",[11,3323,3324],{},"Non merita sacerdotum, sed uirtus diuina sacramenta sanctificat.",[11,3326,3327],{},"Item Gregorius Papa.",[11,3329,3330],{},"Multi secularium hominum, cum plus sacerdotum uitam quam suam discutiunt, in magnum contemptionis diuinorum sacramentorum crimen incurrunt. Magna enim trabe uulneratos habentes oculos, eamque negligentes festucam tenuem in aliorum conspiciunt oculis, quam dum incaute festinant auellere, erroris in foueam dilabuntur, minus quidem considerantes, quod non eos sacerdotum uita lederet, si ipsi humiliter bonis sacerdotum admonitionibus aurem accommodarent. Sed dum ypocritarum more plus illorum famam quam propriam uitam uel uitae negligentias diiudicant, spernunt sancta monita et spiritualia dona. Unde fit, ut non solum ab eis dicta respuant, sed (quod est deterius) diuina etiam misteria contempnant, ut nec corporis communionem aut sanguinis Domini nostri Iesu Christi eorum ministerio confectam assumant, putantes, hanc minus esse sanctificatam, si illorum fiat offitio, quorum uita eorum oculis uidetur ignobilis. §. 1. Heu in quam magnum laqueum incidunt, ut diuina et occulta misteria plus ab aliis sanctificata posse fieri credant, cum unus idemque Spiritus sanctus in ecclesia diffusa per totum orbem terrarum inconprehensibiliter ea misteria et occulte atque inuisibiliter et operando sanctificet et benedicendo benedicat. §. 2. Misterium itaque, fratres, ob hoc dicitur,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3332},[3333,3334],{"id":3307,"depth":1745,"text":3308},{"id":3320,"depth":1745,"text":3321},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F194a",246,{"description":3304},246.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F194a","2IjY4Y5CVtk0Kz3ipBnGK0JCweRO9ZOyVx2_JjG1hW4",{"id":3343,"title":3344,"body":3345,"description":3349,"extension":25,"meta":3366,"navigation":30,"page":3344,"path":3367,"pdf_page":3337,"reading":26,"seo":3368,"sortable_pagination_id":3369,"stem":3370,"__hash__":3371},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F194b.md","194b",{"type":8,"value":3346,"toc":3363},[3347,3350,3354,3357,3360],[11,3348,3349],{},"quod secretam et reconditam habeat dispensationem; sacrifitium autem, quasi sacrum factum, quia prece mistica consecratur pro nobis in memoriam dominicae passionis. §. 3. Sacramentum uero est in aliqua celebratione, cum res gesta ita sit, ut aliquid significare accipiamus, quod sancte accipiendum est. Sunt autem sacramenta: baptisma, crisma, corpus et sanguis, que ob id sacramenta dicuntur, quia sub tegumento corporalium rerum diuina uirtus secretius salutem eorundem sacramentorum operatur. Unde a secretis uirtutibus uel sacris sacramenta dicuntur. Que ideo fructuose penes ecclesiam fiunt, quia sanctus in ea manens Spiritus eundem sacramentorum latenter operatur effectum. Cuius panis et calicis sacramentum grece eucharistia dicitur, latine bona gratia interpretatur. Et quid melius corpore et sanguine Christi? §. 4. Siue ergo per bonos, siue per malos ministros intra ecclesiam dispensetur, sacrum tamen est, quia Spiritus sanctus mistice ille uiuificat, qui quondam apostolico in tempore uisibilibus aparebat operibus. Nec bonorum meritis dispensatorum ampliantur, nec malorum attenuantur, quia „neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat Deus.\" Hoc de corpore et sanguine Domini nostri Iesu Christi, hoc etiam de baptismate et crismate sentiendum est et tenendum, quia uirtus diuina secretius operatur in eis, et diuinae solummodo est hec uirtus siue potestas, non humanae efficaciae. Polluimus itaque panem, id est corpus Christi, quando indigni accedimus ad altare et sordidi mundum sanguinem bibimus. Et infra: §. 5. Maledicam, inquit, benedictionibus uestris, hoc est, his, que nunc meis benedictionibus possidetis, seu quicquid benedicitur a uobis, uel quoniam non benedicunt sanctis ex uero corde, uel quia qui inique agunt benedicuntur ab eis, adulanturque peccatoribus, dummodo diuites sunt.",[1733,3351,3353],{"id":3352},"c-lxxxv","C. LXXXV.",[11,3355,3356],{},"Non sacerdotum uitam, sed que docent et ministrant considerare debemus.",[11,3358,3359],{},"Item Fabianus Papa Episcopis Orientalibus:",[11,3361,3362],{},"Significastis insuper plerosque attendere, multos in ipsis honoribus ecclesiasticis non congruenter uiuere sermonibus et sacramentis, que per eos populis ministrantur. O miseros homines, qui hos intuendo Christum obliuiscuntur! qui et multo ante predixit, ut legi Dei potius obtemperetur, quam imitandi uideantur illi, qui ea, que dicunt, non faciunt, et traditorem suum tolerans usque in finem etiam euangelizaturum cum ceteris misit.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3364},[3365],{"id":3352,"depth":1745,"text":3353},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F194b",{"description":3349},246.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F194b","L8tLYtmGX9_gn64rrFz5agp0HPXo4-SX6aIZYP55NX8",{"id":3373,"title":3374,"body":3375,"description":3379,"extension":25,"meta":3409,"navigation":30,"page":3374,"path":3410,"pdf_page":3411,"reading":26,"seo":3412,"sortable_pagination_id":3413,"stem":3414,"__hash__":3415},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F195a.md","195a",{"type":8,"value":3376,"toc":3405},[3377,3380,3384,3386,3389,3392,3396,3399,3402],[11,3378,3379],{},"Nam apostoli talem consuetudinem non habuerunt, nec habendam docuerunt.",[1733,3381,3383],{"id":3382},"c-lxxxvi","C. LXXXVI.",[11,3385,2693],{},[11,3387,3388],{},"Item Nicolaus Papa Michaeli Imperatori:",[11,3390,3391],{},"Non quales sacerdotes Domini, sed quid de Domino loquantur, est uobis magnopere preuидendum nec in uicariis B. Petri apostoli uobis est attendendum quid sint, sed quid pro correctione ecclesiarum, quid pro salute uestra satagant. Nec enim illos inferiores dicetis scribis et phariseis sedentibus super cathedram Moysi, de quibus Dominus precepit, dicens: „Quecumque dixerint uobis facite, secundum opera eorum nolite facere.\" Ergo, imperator, considera, si illos dixit audiendos, qui super cathedram Moysi sedebant, quanto potius, qui super cathedram Petri resident, esse existimatis obaudiendos?",[1733,3393,3395],{"id":3394},"c-lxxxvii","C. LXXXVII.",[11,3397,3398],{},"Sacerdotum inmunditia sacramentum non polluit.",[11,3400,3401],{},"Item Augustinus contra Petilianum:",[11,3403,3404],{},"Dominus declarauit in uno cetu hominum eadem sacramenta sumentium, non obesse mundis aliquorum inmunditiam. §. 1. Petilianus dixit: At si quisquam carmina sacerdotis memoriter teneat, numquid inde sacerdos est, quod ore sacrilego carmen publicat sacerdotis? Augustinus respondit: Ita istud dicis, quasi modo queramus, quis sit uerus sacerdos, et non quid sit uerum baptisma. Ut enim quisque uerus sit sacerdos, oportet, ut non solum sacramento, sed iustitia quoque induatur, sicut scriptum est: „Sacerdotes tui induantur iustitia.\" Qui autem solo sacramento sacerdos est, sicut fuit pontifex Caiphas, persecutor unius et uerissimi sacerdotis, quamuis ipse uerax non est, quod dat tamen uerum est, si non det suum, sed Dei. Item §. 2. „Cretenses, malae bestiae, pigri corde.\" Si ergo apostolus nescio cuius alienigenae testimonium, quia uerum conperit, etiam ipse attestatus est, cur nos, apud quemcumque inuenerimus quod Christi est et uerum est, etiamsi ille, apud quem inuenitur, peruersus et fallax est, non discernimus propter uicium, quod homo habet, ueritatem, quam non suam, sed Christi habet, et dicimus, sacramentum hoc uerum est, sicut ille ait: „Testimonium hoc uerum est?\" Numquid ideo dicimus: etiam ipse homo uerax est, quia dicimus: sacramentum hoc uerum est? §. 3. Vos autem necesse est ut semper erretis, quamdiu propter hominum uicia Dei sacramenta uiolatis, aut nos propter Dei sacramenta, que in uobis uiolare nolumus, etiam uestri scismatis sacrilegium assumere putatis.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3406},[3407,3408],{"id":3382,"depth":1745,"text":3383},{"id":3394,"depth":1745,"text":3395},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F195a",247,{"description":3379},247.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F195a","vw-1Ec0N5EqzqHqpSsOAvOU3HusYTXbcWjeijR-vx8k",{"id":3417,"title":3418,"body":3419,"description":3423,"extension":25,"meta":3453,"navigation":30,"page":3418,"path":3454,"pdf_page":3411,"reading":26,"seo":3455,"sortable_pagination_id":3456,"stem":3457,"__hash__":3458},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F195b.md","195b",{"type":8,"value":3420,"toc":3449},[3421,3424,3428,3431,3434,3437,3441,3444,3446],[11,3422,3423],{},"Item §. 4. Baptismi ergo puritas a puritate uel inmunditia conscientiae siue dantis siue accipientis omnino distincta est. Item §. 5. Memento sacramentis Dei nichil obesse mores malorum hominum, quo illa uel non sint, uel minus sancta sint. Item §. 6. Si non habebat Saul sacramenti sanctitatem, quid in eo Dauid uenerabatur? Si autem habebat innocentiam, quare innocentem persequebatur? Nam eum propter sacramenti unctionem et honorauit uiuum, et uindicauit occisum. Et quia uel panniculum ex eius ueste abscidit, percusso corde trepidauit. Ecce Saul non habebat innocentiam, et tamen habebat sanctitatem, non uitae suae (nam hoc sine innocentia non potest), sed sacramenti Dei, quod in malis hominibus sanctum est. Item §. 7. Nos dicimus tale cuique sacrificium fieri, qualis accedit ut offerat, et qualis accedit ut sumat, et eos de sacrificiis talium manducare, qui ad illud tales accedunt, quales et illi sunt. Itaque si offerat Deo malus, et accipiat inde bonus, tale cuique est, qualis quisque fuerit, quia et illud scriptum est: „Omnia munda mundis.\" Per hanc sententiam ueridicam et catholicam etiam uos Optati sacrificio non estis polluti, si facta eius displicebant uobis. Nam utique panis illius panis luctus erat, sub cuius iniquitatibus Africa tota lugebat, sed panem luctus omnibus uobis esse communem omnium uestrum malum scismatis facit. Item §. 8. Gratias Deo, quia tandem confessus es, posse ualere inuocatum nomen Christi ad aliorum salutem, etiam si a peccatoribus inuocetur. Hinc ergo intelligite, cum Christi nomen inuocatur non obesse aliorum saluti aliena peccata.",[1733,3425,3427],{"id":3426},"c-lxxxviii","C. LXXXVIII.",[11,3429,3430],{},"Etiam per malum ministrum dona Dei ad eos perueniunt, qui cum fide accipiunt.",[11,3432,3433],{},"Idem in libro Psalmorum.",[11,3435,3436],{},"Christus quid fecit uobis, qui tanta patientia traditorem suum pertulit, ut ei primam eucharistiam confectam manibus suis et ore suo commendatam traderet, sicut ceteris apostolis? Quid uobis fecit Christus, qui eundem traditorem suum, quem diabolum nominauit, qui ante traditionem Domini nec loculis dominicis fidem potuit exhibere, cum ceteris discipulis ad predicandum regnum celorum misit, ut monstraret, dona Dei peruenire ad eos, qui cum fide accipiunt, etiam si talis sit, per quem accipiunt, qualis Iudas fuit?",[1733,3438,3440],{"id":3439},"c-lxxxix","C. LXXXIX.",[11,3442,3443],{},"Sacramentis malitia non nocet episcopi.",[11,3445,1929],{},[11,3447,3448],{},"Non nocet malitia episcopi, neque ad baptismum infantis, neque ad consecrationem ecclesiae, quia baptisma a Deo datur, non ab homine uenit; sic et eucharistia, et alia,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3450},[3451,3452],{"id":3426,"depth":1745,"text":3427},{"id":3439,"depth":1745,"text":3440},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F195b",{"description":3423},247.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F195b","mPhs1bY5G56Ug78I_KZZVY2BRwYKfvVpMlFSO-nYhLo",{"id":3460,"title":3461,"body":3462,"description":3466,"extension":25,"meta":3538,"navigation":30,"page":3461,"path":3539,"pdf_page":3540,"reading":26,"seo":3541,"sortable_pagination_id":3542,"stem":3543,"__hash__":3544},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F196a.md","196a",{"type":8,"value":3463,"toc":3531},[3464,3467,3470,3474,3477,3480,3484,3487,3490,3493,3497,3500,3503,3506,3510,3513,3516,3519,3523,3526,3528],[11,3465,3466],{},"quecumque in altari pronuntur, non ab homine, sed a Deo sanctificationem accipiunt.",[11,3468,3469],{},"Gratian. Sed obicitur illud Ieronimi in Sophonia:",[1733,3471,3473],{"id":3472},"c-xc","C. XC.",[11,3475,3476],{},"Sacerdotis non uerba, sed merita eucharistiam faciunt.",[11,3478,3479],{},"Sacerdotes, qui eucharistiae seruiunt, et sanguinem Domini populis eius diuidunt, inpie agunt in legem Christi, putantes eucharistiam inprecantis facere uerba, non uitam, et necessariam esse tantum solempnem orationem, et non sacerdotum merita, de quibus dicitur: „Sacerdos, in quacumque fuerit macula, non accedat offerre oblationes Domino.\"",[1733,3481,3483],{"id":3482},"c-xci","C. XCI.",[11,3485,3486],{},"Tanto facilius sacerdotes exaudiuntur, quanto apud Deum sunt digniores.",[11,3488,3489],{},"Item Alexander:",[11,3491,3492],{},"Ipsi sacerdotes pro populo interpellant et peccata populi comedunt, quia suis precibus ea delent atque consumunt; qui, quanto digniores fuerint, tanto facilius in necessitatibus, pro quibus clamant, exaudiuntur.",[1733,3494,3496],{"id":3495},"c-xcii","C. XCII.",[11,3498,3499],{},"Non adest Spiritus sanctus sacramentis, que per criminosos ministrantur.",[11,3501,3502],{},"Item Gelasius Elphidio Episcopo:",[11,3504,3505],{},"Sacrosancta religio, que catholicam continet disciplinam, tantam sibi reuerentiam uendicat, ut ad eam quilibet nisi pura conscientia non audeat peruenire. Nam quomodo ad diuini misterii consecrationem celestis Spiritus inuocatus adueniet, si sacerdos, et qui eum adesse deprecatur, plenus actionibus criminosis reprobetur?",[1733,3507,3509],{"id":3508},"c-xciii","C. XCIII.",[11,3511,3512],{},"Manus inmunda tacta coinquinat, non mundat.",[11,3514,3515],{},"Item Gregorius in Registro:",[11,3517,3518],{},"Necesse est, ut munda sit manus, que diluere sordes curat, ne tacta queque deterius inquinet, si sordida sequens lutum tenet: scriptum namque est: „Mundamini, qui fertis uasa Domini.\" Domini etenim uasa ferunt, qui proximorum animas ad interiora perducendas in conuersationis suae exemplo suscipiunt.",[1733,3520,3522],{"id":3521},"c-xciv","C. XCIV.",[11,3524,3525],{},"Eque seruandum est uerbum Christi et corpus Christi.",[11,3527,3078],{},[11,3529,3530],{},"Interrogo uos, fratres uel sorores, dicite mihi, quid uobis plus esse uidetur, corpus Christi an uerbum Christi? Si uultis uerum respondere, hoc dicere debetis, quod non sit minus uerbum Dei quam corpus Christi. Et ideo, quanta sollicitudine obseruamus, quando nobis corpus Christi ministratur, ut nichil ex ipso de manibus nostris in terram cadat, tanta sollicitudine obseruemus, ne uerbum Dei, quod",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3532},[3533,3534,3535,3536,3537],{"id":3472,"depth":1745,"text":3473},{"id":3482,"depth":1745,"text":3483},{"id":3495,"depth":1745,"text":3496},{"id":3508,"depth":1745,"text":3509},{"id":3521,"depth":1745,"text":3522},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F196a",248,{"description":3466},248.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F196a","Wc5tlReiEUcdpndtUInxX8Sg772Ho8saPw9W7Mr9siw",{"id":3546,"title":3547,"body":3548,"description":3552,"extension":25,"meta":3583,"navigation":30,"page":3547,"path":3584,"pdf_page":3540,"reading":26,"seo":3585,"sortable_pagination_id":3586,"stem":3587,"__hash__":3588},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F196b.md","196b",{"type":8,"value":3549,"toc":3579},[3550,3553,3557,3560,3563,3566,3570,3573,3576],[11,3551,3552],{},"nobis erogatur, dum aliud aut cogitamus, aut loquimur, de corde puro depereat, quia non minus reus erit qui uerbum Dei negligenter audierit, quam ille, qui corpus Christi sua negligentia in terram cadere permiserit.",[1733,3554,3556],{"id":3555},"c-xcv","C. XCV.",[11,3558,3559],{},"Item de Trinitate:",[11,3561,3562],{},"Neque enim id potest rite afferri nisi per sacerdotem iustum et sanctum, nec nisi ab eis accipiatur quod offertur, pro quibus offertur, atque id sine uicio sit, ut pro uiciosis mundandis possit offerri. Hoc certe omnes cupiunt, qui pro se afferri sacrificium Deo uolunt.",[11,3564,3565],{},"Gratian. Cum uita sacerdotum eucharistiae necessaria esse dicitur, non consecrationi, sed effectui intelligendum est; non enim effectum conferri salutis ei, quem merita faciunt indignum; potius conpletur in eo illud Apostoli: „Qui manducat et bibit indigne, iudicium sibi manducat et bibit.\" Ergo contra eos, qui crebra oblatione sacrificii se putant posse mundari, non cessantes inpie agere in lege Dei, intelligitur illud esse dictum Ieronimi. Quod uero sacerdos, etiamsi malus sit, tamen pro offitio suae dignitatis gratiam transfundat hominibus, testatur Augustinus in lib. questionum ueteris testamenti:",[1733,3567,3569],{"id":3568},"c-xcvi","C. XCVI.",[11,3571,3572],{},"Sacerdotes nomen Domini inuocant, Dominus autem benedictionem prestat.",[11,3574,3575],{},"Dictum est a Domino in Numeris ad Aaron: „Vos ponite nomen meum super filios Israel, ego Dominus benedicam eos,\" ut gratiam traditio per ministerium ordinati transfundat hominibus, nec uoluntas sacerdotis obesse aut prodesse possit, sed meritum benedictionem poscentis. §. 1. Quanta autem dignitas sit sacerdotalis offitii uel ordinis, hinc aduertamus. Dictum est autem de nequissimo Caipha, interfectore Saluatoris, inter cetera: „Hoc autem a semetipso non dixit, sed, cum esset pontifex sacerdotum anni illius, prophetauit.\" Per quod ostenditur, Spiritum sanctum gratiarum non personam sequi digni, aut indigni, sed ordinem traditionis, ut, quamuis aliquis boni meriti sit, non tamen possit benedicere, nisi fuerit ordinatus, ut offitium ministerii exhibeat. Dei autem est effectum tribuere benedictionis.",[11,3577,3578],{},"Gratian. Quod uero per hereticos sacramenta dignitatis ministrata dicuntur carere effectu, inprobatur auctoritate Anastasii Papae, qui ordinationem Acacii, quamuis heretici, ita ratam approbat, ut etiam eis, quos post dampnationem suam baptizauit, uel ordinauit, in nullo ream personam nocuisse asserat. Sed hoc eum illicite, et non canonice, imo contra decreta suorum predecessorum et successorum fecisse, probat Felix et Gelasius, qui Acacium ante Anastasium excommunicauerunt, et Hormisda, qui ab ipso Anastasio tertius eundem Acacium dampnauit. Unde etiam ab ecclesia Romana repudiatur, et a Deo fuisse percussus legitur in gestis Romanorum Pontificum hoc modo: „Anastasius secundus natione Romanus, etc.\" Require retro in tractatu decretalium epistolarum.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3580},[3581,3582],{"id":3555,"depth":1745,"text":3556},{"id":3568,"depth":1745,"text":3569},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F196b",{"description":3552},248.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F196b","v0DiWRO1WObc510hkGdWdNRIm8gxuS6ysgG1Ar78yAM",{"id":3590,"title":3591,"body":3592,"description":3596,"extension":25,"meta":3610,"navigation":30,"page":3591,"path":3611,"pdf_page":3612,"reading":26,"seo":3613,"sortable_pagination_id":3614,"stem":3615,"__hash__":3616},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F197a.md","197a",{"type":8,"value":3593,"toc":3607},[3594,3597,3601,3604],[11,3595,3596],{},"Item obicitur illud Augustini ad Parmenianum de hereticis etiam dampnatis:",[1733,3598,3600],{"id":3599},"c-xcvii","C. XCVII.",[11,3602,3603],{},"Qui recedit ab ecclesia, nec baptisma, nec ius dandi amittit.",[11,3605,3606],{},"Quod quidam dicunt, baptisma, quod accepit, non amittit qui recedit ab ecclesia, ius tamen dandi, quod accepit, amittit, multis modis apparet frustra et inaniter dici. §. 1. Primo, quia nulla ostenditur causa, cur ille, qui ipsum baptismum amittere non potest, ius dandi amittere possit. Utrumque enim sacramentum est, et quadam consecratione homini datur utrumque, illud, cum baptizatur, illud, cum ordinatur; ideo non licet a catholico utrumque iterari. §. 2. Nam si quando ex ipsa parte uenientes etiam prepositi pro bono pacis, correcto scismatis errore, suscepti sunt, etsi uisum est opus esse, ut eadem offitia gererent, que agebant, non sunt rursus ordinandi, sed sicut baptismus in eis, ita ordinatio mansit integra, quia in precisione fuerat uicium (quod unitate pacis est correctum), non in sacramentis, que ubicumque sunt ipsa sunt. Et cum ipsi expedire uidetur ecclesiae, ut prepositi eorum, uenientes ad catholicam societatem, honores suos ibi non administrent, non eis tamen ipsa ordinationis sacramenta detrahuntur, sed manent super eos. Ideoque non eis manus inponitur, ne non homini, sed ipsi sacramento fiat iniuria. §. 3. Sicut autem in baptismo est quod per eos dari possit, sic in ordinatione ius dandi est; utrumque ad perniciem suam, quamdiu karitatem non habent unitatis; sed tamen aliud est non habere, aliud perniciose habere, aliud salubriter habere. Quicquid non habetur dandum est, cum opus est dari, quod uero perniciose habetur, per correctionem depulsa pernicie agendum est, ut salubriter habeatur. Quod si laicus alicui pereunti necessitate conpulsus baptisma dederit, quod, cum ipse acciperet, quomodo dandum esset addidicit, nescio, an quisquam dixerit pie esse repetendum. Nulla enim necessitate cogente si fiat, alieni muneris usurpatio est. Si autem necessitas urgeat, aut nullum, aut ueniale delictum est. Sed si nulla necessitate usurpetur, et a quolibet cuilibet detur, quod datum fuerit non potest dici non datum, quamuis recte dici possit illicite",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3608},[3609],{"id":3599,"depth":1745,"text":3600},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F197a",249,{"description":3596},249.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F197a","YI3qjFioY-deJjrS8kJzBC2twrE9oLvB_Ko9ETzQNRo",{"id":3618,"title":3619,"body":3620,"description":3624,"extension":25,"meta":3627,"navigation":30,"page":3619,"path":3628,"pdf_page":3612,"reading":26,"seo":3629,"sortable_pagination_id":3630,"stem":3631,"__hash__":3632},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F197b.md","197b",{"type":8,"value":3621,"toc":3625},[3622],[11,3623,3624],{},"datum. Illiciti ergo usurpationem corrigit reminiscentis et penitentis affectus. Quod si non correxerit, manebit ad penam usurpatoris quod datum est, uel eius, qui illicite dedit, uel eius, qui illicite accepit: non tamen pro non dato habebitur. §. 4. Si enim aliqui furtim et extraordinarie, non in monetis publicis, aurum uel argentum percutiendo signauerint, cum fuerit deprehendum, nonne illis punitis uel indulgentia liberatis cognitum regale signum thesauris regalibus cogeretur. Et paulo post: §. 5. Si forte miliciae caracterem in corpore suo non militans pauidus exhorruerit, et ad clementiam inperatoris confugerit, et inpetrata uenia militare iam ceperit, numquid homine liberato atque correcto caracter ille repetitur, ac non potius agnitus approbatur? An forte minus habent sacramenta Christiana quam corporalis hec nota, cum uideamus, nec apostatas carere baptismo, quibus utique per penitentiam redeuntibus non restituitur, et ideo amitti non posse iudicatur? §. 6. De his, qui ab ecclesiae catholicae unitate separati sunt, nulla iam questio est, quin habeant, et dare possint, sed perniciose habeant, pernicioseque tradant, quia extra uinculum pacis sunt. §. 7. Neutri sacramento iniuria facienda est. §. 8. Sicut non recte habet qui ab unitate discedit, sed tamen habet, et ideo redeunti non redditur, sic etiam non recte dat qui ab unitate discedit, sed dat tamen, et ideo quod ab eo accepit uenienti ad unitatem non iteratur. Infra §. 9. Sicut redeunti non redditur quod et foris habebat, sic uenienti repetendum non est quod foris acceperat. Unde consequenter intelligitur peruersitatem hominum esse corrigendam, sanctitatem autem sacramentorum in nullo peruerso esse uiolandam. Constat enim, eam in peruersis hominibus et sceleratis, siue in eis, qui intus sunt, siue in eis, qui foris, inpollutam atque inuiolabilem permanere, et quod dicuntur eam mali polluere, quantum in ipsis est dicuntur, cum illa inpolluta permaneant; sed in bonis permanent ad premium, in malis permanent ad iudicium. Infra §. 10. Quomodo catholici non clarificant Dominum, qui sacramenta eius tam debita ueneratione prosecuntur, ut, etiam si ab indignis tractata fuerint, illis sua peruersitate damnatis, illa intemerata sanctitate permanere demonstrantur?",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3626},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F197b",{"description":3624},249.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F197b","yhLJRV6K6uH_jJKGdvv2-jC16HJG9g1_G-aoA4jQpgE",{"id":3634,"title":3635,"body":3636,"description":3640,"extension":25,"meta":3643,"navigation":30,"page":3635,"path":3644,"pdf_page":3645,"reading":26,"seo":3646,"sortable_pagination_id":3647,"stem":3648,"__hash__":3649},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F198a.md","198a",{"type":8,"value":3637,"toc":3641},[3638],[11,3639,3640],{},"XII. Pars. Gratian. Ex his uerbis Augustini constat, in omnibus tam apostatis quam hereticis uel dampnatis permanere Christi sacramenta uera, quantum ad se, et sancta, et nisi penitentia uel indulgentia subuentum fuerit, ad dampnationem usurpatoris peruenient, uel habentis, uel dantis, uel accipientis. Quid ergo prodest, quod uera et sancta sunt, cum usurpatores suos eque perimant, ac si essent mala et noxia? Crassus aurum sitiuit, aurum bibit; eque periit uero auro, sicut uero ueneno. §. 1. Item aurum eque uerum est in arca furis, sicut in thesauris regis. Sed a fure, quia illicite habetur, illicite datur uel accipitur; a rege autem licite habetur, datur et accipitur; ideo ipse fur et communicator furti (nisi forte de conscientia furti se purgauerit), ut perhibet Gelasius ad Anastasium imperatorem. §. 2. Opponitur autem huic sententiae Augustini: Potestas dandi baptismum, et ius consecrandi dominicum corpus, et largiendi sacros ordines, plurimum inter se differunt. Suspenso enim uel deposito sacerdote, nulla ei relinquitur potestas sacrificandi. Sacramentum tamen baptismi non solum a sacerdote deposito uel laico catholico, uerum etiam ab heretico uel pagano si ministratum fuerit, nulla reiteratione uiolabitur; nulla autem ratio sinit, ut inter sacerdotes habeantur, qui de manibus laici uel pagani oleum sacrae (imo execrandae) unctionis assumunt. Non ergo consequenter colligitur, ut, si recedentibus a fide ius baptizandi relinquitur, potestas etiam distribuendi sacros ordines eis relinquatur, quamuis utrumque consecratione proueniat. Degradatus enim episcopus potestatem largiendi sacros ordines non habet, facultatem baptizandi tamen non amisit. §. 3. Sed ne Augustinum in hac sententia penitus reprobemus, intelligamus aliud esse potestatem distribuendi sacros ordines, aliud esse executionem illius potestatis. Qui intra unitatem catholicae ecclesiae constituti sacerdotalem uel episcopalem unctionem accipiunt, offitium et executionem sui offitii ex consecratione adipiscuntur. Recedentes uero ab integritate fidei, potestatem acceptam sacramento tenus retinent, effectu suae potestatis penitus priuantur, sicut coniugati ab inuicem discedentes coniugium semel initum non dissoluunt, ab opere tamen coniugali inueniuntur alieni. §. 4. De his ergo, qui accepta sacerdotali potestate ab unitate catholicae ecclesiae recedunt, loquitur Augustinus, non de illis, qui in scismate uel heresi positi sacerdotalem unctionem accipiunt; alioquin esset contrarius Calcedonensi concilio, in quo ordinati a symoniacis in nullo proficere iudicantur, et Innocentio, qui ordinatos a ceteris hereticis per prauam manus inpositionem solam dampnationem et uulnus capitis assecutos testatur. §. 5. Quamuis possit generaliter dici, sacramenta, que apud hereticos non aliter quam in ecclesia Dei celebrantur, uera et rata esse quantum ad se, falsa uero et inania quantum ad effectum, et in his, a quibus male tractantur, et in illis, a quibus male suscipiuntur. Nec mirum, ipsa enim salus nostra bucellam Iudae dedit; statim cum bucella non bonus, sed malignus spiritus intrauit: quare? non quia bonus non daret bonum, sed quia malus male accepit bonum; sicque bonum effectum bonum non habuit, quia ubi illud faceret non inuenit. §. 6. Item Dominus in patria sua presens et uerus affuit; non per malum ministrum, sed per semet ipsum nichil potuit,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3642},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F198a",250,{"description":3640},250.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F198a","qTSkdYAWmTRqHeyFU2TOPTMOPae9RDEQ8Z9oxEvw4mc",{"id":3651,"title":3652,"body":3653,"description":3657,"extension":25,"meta":3671,"navigation":30,"page":3652,"path":3672,"pdf_page":3645,"reading":26,"seo":3673,"sortable_pagination_id":3674,"stem":3675,"__hash__":3676},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F198b.md","198b",{"type":8,"value":3654,"toc":3668},[3655,3658,3662,3665],[11,3656,3657],{},"quia fidem non inuenit; pro perfidia aliorum non caruit sua ueritate, sed effectus boni uirtute. §. 7. Quod ut plane in omnibus sacramentis ostenderet, bis est transfiguratus, cum esset in carne. In una transfiguratione sicut sol aparuit mirabilis, ut fides credentium augeretur ad contemplandam celestem gloriam super se eleuatam. In altera ut peregrinus et incognoscibilis de se dubitantibus ire se longius finxit, et, ne agnosceretur, eorum oculos tenuit: ad quid aliud, nisi ut, quia per fidem non erat in cordibus eorum, longius se ab iis recedere ostenderet, et quia ipsum non credebant esse quod erat, uiderent etiam eum alium quam erat? Ecce in utraque uisione sua erat praesentia et ueritas: sed in una exercebatur fides, ut magis crederent quam credebant, in altera tenebatur incredulitas, ne etiam agnoscerent quod uidebant. Sacramentum ergo corporis et sanguinis sui aliis est ad salutem, aliis ad iudicium. Fides etiam, quamuis sit uera, tamen sine operibus mortua est. Sic et omnes decem uirgines equaliter erant uirgines, sed ex his erant quinque fatuae et quinque prudentes. Equa erat uirginitatis ueritas, sed pro eiusdem uirginitatis intentione non omnibus equa meriti identitas. Sic etiam est es sonans aut cymbalum tinniens martirium uel elemosina, quam nescit karitas. Si uero cecus ceco lucernae ministret ueritatem, neuter tamen ideo magis suam illuminat cecitatem. Sic et malus ministrat malo uera sacramenta, sed non ideo dona spiritualia, quia malis eorum meritis Spiritus sanctus inpeditur, ne in eis quod suum est operetur. Unde Innocentius, cum hereticorum baptisma concedat esse ratum, non tamen ex illo baptismate concedit haberi Spiritum sanctum. Et Leo hos, qui formam baptismatis acceperunt, non sinit rebaptizari, sed iubet Spiritum sanctum, quem ab hereticis nemo accepit, per eius inuocationem et manus inpositionem a catholicis sacerdotibus consequi. Sciendum uero est, quod sacramenta hereticorum dicuntur irrita, uel etiam dampnanda, falsa et inania, non quantum ad se, cum sint sancta et uera etiam ab heretico celebrata, sed quia, cum illicite dantibus perfidis sint ad iudicium, illicite ab eis accipientibus non conferunt Spiritum sanctum. Irrita et non uera dicuntur, quia quod promittunt et conferre creduntur non tribuunt, et ideo dampnanda, ut ea dari uel recipi ab hereticis non approbetur sed interdicatur. Non enim quantum ad se polluta sunt, quamuis ab hereticis pollui dicantur. Unde Gregorius communionem Arii uocat execrationem, et Innocentius uocat Bonosi ordinationem dampnationem, non quod ita in se sint, sed quia male dantibus uel accipientibus id efficiunt. Sic etiam Ieronimus in Osee sacrificia eorum panem luctus uocat non quantum ad se, sed quantum ad effectum, quod ipsemet ostendit, subiungens: „Quicumque comederint ex eo, contaminabuntur, quia sibi ad iudicium sument.\" Hinc etiam Augustinus in lib. II. contra epistolam Parmeniani:",[1733,3659,3661],{"id":3660},"c-xcviii","C. XCVIII.",[11,3663,3664],{},"Sacramenta quamuis obsint indigne tractantibus, prosunt tamen per eos digne sumentibus.",[11,3666,3667],{},"Per Ysaiam dicit Dominus: „Facinorosus, qui sacrificat mihi uitulum, quasi canem occidat, et qui",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3669},[3670],{"id":3660,"depth":1745,"text":3661},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F198b",{"description":3657},250.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F198b","U_rN_XWTvUJzy5U_P0mFJBFgE-ZYu-YuBMZe1n6iDzk",{"id":3678,"title":3679,"body":3680,"description":3684,"extension":25,"meta":3702,"navigation":30,"page":3679,"path":3703,"pdf_page":3704,"reading":26,"seo":3705,"sortable_pagination_id":3706,"stem":3707,"__hash__":3708},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F199a.md","199a",{"type":8,"value":3681,"toc":3700},[3682,3685,3688,3691,3694,3697],[11,3683,3684],{},"coquit similaginem, quasi sanguinem porcinum, et qui offert thus in memoriam, quasi blasphemus.",[11,3686,3687],{},"§. 1. Quilibet ubilibet offert sacrificium tali corde uel factis, ut hoc mereatur audire, perniciem sibi infert, non illis bonis, qui accipiunt ab eis eadem sacramenta, qui secundum prophetam Ezechielem gemunt et merent peccata et iniquitates, que fiunt in medio eorum, quamuis non se inde corporaliter separent.",[11,3689,3690],{},"§. 2. Sacrificia impiorum eis oberunt, qui offerunt impie. Nam unum atque idem sacrificium est propter nomen Domini, quod ibi inuocatur, et semper est sanctum et tale cuique fit, quali corde ad accipiendum accesserit: \"Qui enim manducat et bibit indigne, iudicium sibi manducat et bibit;\" non aliis, sed sibi.",[11,3692,3693],{},"§. 3. Hoc pene in omnibus talibus quaestionibus intelligendum admonemus, quia scilicet omnia sacramenta cum obsint indigne tractantibus, prosunt tamen per eos digne sumentibus.",[11,3695,3696],{},"§. 4. Spiritus sanctus in ecclesiae preposito uel ministro sic inest, ut, si fictus non est, operetur per eum, et eius mercedem in salutem sempiternam et eorum regenerationem uel edificationem, qui per eum siue consecrantur siue euangelizantur. Si autem fictus est, quoniam verissime scriptum est: \"Spiritus sanctus disciplinae effugiet fictum,\" desit quidem saluti eius, et auferat se a cogitationibus eius que sunt sine intellectu, ministerium tamen eius non deserat, quo per eum salutem operatur aliorum.",[11,3698,3699],{},"Gratianus. Constat ergo, ut Innocentius ait, de ceteris hereticis, ordinatos a symoniacis per prauam manus inpositionem symoniacae uulneratum habere caput. §. 1. Sed obicitur, quod in ordinatione symoniacorum hoc solum reprehensibile inueniatur, quod gratia Spiritus sancti sub pretio redigi putetur, aliorsum autem in omnibus integra forma sacramentorum seruetur. Cum ergo illicita sacramenti usurpatio per penitentiam correcta fuerit, ut gratia Spiritus sancti gratuita et non uenalis existimetur, integer debet adesse unctionis effectus; imo etiam, si non sequatur penitentia, licet symoniace, tamen reuera consecratus reputetur, sicut illi, qui quondam nonnisi pretio dato, ad sacri baptismatis regenerationem, nec ad sanctae communionis participationem admittebantur, licet symoniace, tamen non ideo minus baptizati, uel sacrae communionis participes reputati sunt. Sed hoc tantum sacris canonibus constitutum est, ne de cetero sacramenta Christi symoniace distribuantur.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3701},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F199a",251,{"description":3684},251.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F199a","pa81H1VLxh1i1r-uh1FbtEvLGyl77DcaqH8q71srGbI",{"id":3710,"title":3711,"body":3712,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":3746,"navigation":30,"page":3711,"path":3747,"pdf_page":3704,"reading":26,"seo":3748,"sortable_pagination_id":3749,"stem":3750,"__hash__":3751},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F199b.md","199b",{"type":8,"value":3713,"toc":3741},[3714,3718,3721,3725,3728,3731,3735,3738],[1733,3715,3717],{"id":3716},"c-xcix-a-baptizandis-uel-consignandis-pretia-non-exigantur","C. XCIX. A baptizandis uel consignandis pretia non exigantur.",[11,3719,3720],{},"Baptizandis consignandisque fidelibus sacerdotes pretia nulla prefigant, nec illationibus quibuslibet inpositis exagitare cupiant renascentes, quoniam quod gratis accepimus gratis dare mandamur. Et ideo nichil a predictis prorsus exigere moliantur, quo uel paupertate cogente deterriti, uel indignatione reuocati redemptionis suae causas iure despiciant, certum habentes, quod qui prohibita deprehensi fuerint admisisse, uel commissa non potius sua sponte correxerint, periculum subeant proprii honoris.",[1733,3722,3724],{"id":3723},"c-c-a-percipiente-gratiam-communionis-pretium-exigi-non-debet","C. C. A percipiente gratiam communionis pretium exigi non debet.",[11,3726,3727],{},"Item de Sexta Synodo.",[11,3729,3730],{},"Nullus episcopus, aut presbiter, aut diaconus, qui sacram dispensat communionem, a percipiente gratiam communionis aliquod pretium exigat. Neque enim uenditur gratia, neque pro pretio Spiritus sancti gratiam damus, sed dignis munere sine defraudatione participare concedimus. Si quis uero eorum, qui connumerantur in clero, ab eo, cui sacram communionem dispensat, aliquod pretium exegerit, deponatur, sicut imitator symoniacae fraudis.",[1733,3732,3734],{"id":3733},"c-ci-munera-inuisibilis-gratiae-questibus-non-sunt-conparanda","C. CI. Munera inuisibilis gratiae questibus non sunt conparanda.",[11,3736,3737],{},"Item ex Concilio Tolletano XI.",[11,3739,3740],{},"Quicquid inuisibilis gratiae consolatione tribuitur, numquam questibus uel quibuslibet premiis uenundari penitus debet, dicente Domino: \"Quod gratis accepistis gratis date.\" Et ideo quicumque deinceps in ecclesiastico ordine constitutus aut pro baptizandis consignandisque fidelibus, crismate, uel promotionibus graduum precia quelibet uel premia (nisi uoluntarie oblata) pro huiusmodi ambitione susceperit, equidem, si sciente loci episcopo tale quicquam a subditis perpetratum fuerit, idem episcopus duobus mensibus excommunicationi subiaceat pro eo, quod inscientia mala contexit et correctionem necessariam non acquisiuit.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3742},[3743,3744,3745],{"id":3716,"depth":1745,"text":3717},{"id":3723,"depth":1745,"text":3724},{"id":3733,"depth":1745,"text":3734},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F199b",{"description":20},251.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F199b","D6n97w01tL4MO27e0E17PopENyON6sbz6YaJWty_Oxk",{"id":3753,"title":3754,"body":3755,"description":3759,"extension":25,"meta":3805,"navigation":30,"page":3754,"path":3806,"pdf_page":3807,"reading":26,"seo":3808,"sortable_pagination_id":3809,"stem":3810,"__hash__":3811},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F200a.md","200a",{"type":8,"value":3756,"toc":3799},[3757,3760,3764,3766,3769,3773,3776,3779,3783,3786,3789,3793,3796],[11,3758,3759],{},"Sin autem suorum quispiam, eodem nesciente, quicquam de supradictis capitulis accipiendum sibi esse crediderit, si presbiter est, quatuor mensium excommunicatione plectatur; si diaconus, trium; subdiaconus uero uel clericus his cupiditatibus seruiens competenti pena et debita excommunicatione plectendus est.",[1733,3761,3763],{"id":3762},"c-cii-nichil-a-sacerdotibus-exigatur-pro-balsamo-quod-in-crismate-ponitur","C. CII. Nichil a sacerdotibus exigatur pro balsamo, quod in crismate ponitur.",[11,3765,2143],{},[11,3767,3768],{},"Placuit, ut nullus episcoporum pro balsami modico, quod benedictum pro baptismi sacramento per ecclesias datur, quia singuli tremissem pro ipso exigere solent, aliquid ulterius exigat, ne forte quod pro salute animarum per inuocationem sancti Spiritus consecratur, sicut Symon magus donum Dei pecunia uoluit emere, ita nos uenundantes dampnabiliter uenundemur.",[1733,3770,3772],{"id":3771},"c-ciii-non-est-aliquid-exigendum-ab-his-qui-infantes-suos-ad-baptizandum-adducunt","C. CIII. Non est aliquid exigendum ab his, qui infantes suos ad baptizandum adducunt.",[11,3774,3775],{},"Item ex eodem.",[11,3777,3778],{},"Placuit, ut unusquisque episcopus per ecclesias suas hoc faciat, ut hi, qui infantes suos ad baptismum offerunt, si quid uoluntarie pro uoto suo offerunt, suscipiatur ab eis. Si uero per necessitatem paupertatis aliquid non habeant quod offerant, nullum eis pignus uiolenter tollatur a clericis. Nam multi pauperes, hoc timentes, filios suos a baptismo retrahunt, qui forte, dum differuntur, si sine gratia baptismi de hac uita recesserint, necesse est, ut ab illis eorum perditio requiratur, quorum spolia pertimescentes a baptismi gratia se subtraxerunt.",[1733,3780,3782],{"id":3781},"c-civ-qui-baptizantur-nullus-in-concam-nummos-mittere-cogat","C. CIV. Qui baptizantur nullus in concam nummos mittere cogat.",[11,3784,3785],{},"Item ex Concilio Eliberitano.",[11,3787,3788],{},"Emendari placuit, ut qui baptizantur (ut fieri solebat) nummos in concam non mittant, ne sacerdos quod gratis accepit pretio distrahere uideatur. Neque pedes eorum lauandi sunt a sacerdotibus uel clericis.",[1733,3790,3792],{"id":3791},"c-cv-pro-perceptione-crismatis-uel-baptismi-aliquid-exigi-non-debet","C. CV. Pro perceptione crismatis uel baptismi aliquid exigi non debet.",[11,3794,3795],{},"Item ex Concilio Triburiensi.",[11,3797,3798],{},"Dictum est, solere in quibusdam locis pro perceptione crismatis nummos dari, similiter pro baptismo et communione. Hoc symoniacae heresis detestata est sancta sinodus et anathematizauit, et ut de cetero nec pro ordinatione, nec pro crismate, uel baptismo, uel bai-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3800},[3801,3802,3803,3804],{"id":3762,"depth":1745,"text":3763},{"id":3771,"depth":1745,"text":3772},{"id":3781,"depth":1745,"text":3782},{"id":3791,"depth":1745,"text":3792},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F200a",252,{"description":3759},252.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F200a","HsIFWqn6tps0oyZ1RAQjvew6OywHxjmo8vsONzerul4",{"id":3813,"title":3814,"body":3815,"description":3819,"extension":25,"meta":3855,"navigation":30,"page":3814,"path":3856,"pdf_page":3807,"reading":26,"seo":3857,"sortable_pagination_id":3858,"stem":3859,"__hash__":3860},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F200b.md","200b",{"type":8,"value":3816,"toc":3850},[3817,3820,3824,3827,3830,3833,3837,3840,3843,3847],[11,3818,3819],{},"samo, nec pro sepultura, uel communione quicquam exigant, statuit; sed gratis dona Christi gratuita dispensatione donentur.",[1733,3821,3823],{"id":3822},"c-cvi-nec-pro-dedicandis-basilicis-nec-pro-ceteris-sacramentis-conferendis-aliquid-exigi-debet","C. CVI. Nec pro dedicandis basilicis nec pro ceteris sacramentis conferendis aliquid exigi debet.",[11,3825,3826],{},"Item ex Concilio Cabillonensi, tempore Caroli M.",[11,3828,3829],{},"Statuimus, ut, sicut pro dedicandis basilicis et dandis ordinibus nichil accipiendum est, ita etiam pro balsamo siue pro luminaribus emendis nichil presbiteri crisma accepturi dent. Episcopi itaque de facultatibus ecclesiae balsamum emant, et luminaria singuli in ecclesiis suis.",[11,3831,3832],{},"XIII. Pars. Gratianus. Sicut ergo hec sacramenta, licet symoniace ministrentur, tamen effectum benedictionis conferunt accipienti, sic et sacerdotalis unctio, licet symoniace ministretur, suo tamen non debet carere effectu. Sed, sicut supra dictum est, illa sacramenta sunt necessitatis, hec dignitatis, et ideo priuilegia eorum non possunt generare communem legem istorum. Habent ergo symoniaci uulneratum caput per symoniacae manus prauam inpositionem. Hoc autem de illis intelligitur, quos nec excusat ignorantia, nec attractionis uiolentia, qui ab illis ordinantur, quos indubitanter sciunt esse symoniacos, siue symoniace siue non symoniace ordinentur ab eis. Ut enim Nicolaus Papa distinguit, alii symoniace ordinantur a symoniacis, alii symoniace a non symoniacis, alii non symoniace a symoniacis. Hanc distinctionem innuit a cap. II. dicens:",[1733,3834,3836],{"id":3835},"c-cvii-de-multiplici-genere-symoniacorum","C. CVII. De multiplici genere symoniacorum.",[11,3838,3839],{},"Statuimus decretum de symoniacis symoniace ordinatoribus uel ordinatis et de symoniacis symoniace a non symoniacis, et symoniacis non symoniace a symoniacis. §. 1. Symoniaci symoniace ordinati uel ordinatores secundum ecclesiasticos canones a proprio gradu decidant. Symoniaci quoque symoniace a non symoniacis ordinati similiter ab officio male accepto remoueantur. §. 2. Symoniacos autem non symoniace a symoniacis ordinatos misericorditer per manus inpositionem pro temporis necessitate in officio concedimus permanere.",[11,3841,3842],{},"Gratianus. Sed hoc intelligendum est de his, qui ordinantur a symoniacis, quos ignorabant esse symoniacos. Hos facit symoniacos non reatus criminis, sed ordinatio symoniaci. De quibus Urbanus Papa ait:",[1733,3844,3846],{"id":3845},"c-cviii-de-his-qui-non-symoniace-a-symoniacis-ordinantur","C. CVIII. De his, qui non symoniace a symoniacis ordinantur.",[11,3848,3849],{},"Si qui a symoniacis non symoniace ordinati sunt, siquidem probare potuerint se, cum ordinarentur, nescisse eos symoniacos esse, et tunc pro catholicis habebantur in",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3851},[3852,3853,3854],{"id":3822,"depth":1745,"text":3823},{"id":3835,"depth":1745,"text":3836},{"id":3845,"depth":1745,"text":3846},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F200b",{"description":3819},252.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F200b","nXNvL55ljzLeLNw_hIk-Sjg4-osMcfD9Y18xLKAmGdM",{"id":3862,"title":3863,"body":3864,"description":3868,"extension":25,"meta":3910,"navigation":30,"page":3863,"path":3911,"pdf_page":3912,"reading":26,"seo":3913,"sortable_pagination_id":3914,"stem":3915,"__hash__":3916},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F201a.md","201a",{"type":8,"value":3865,"toc":3905},[3866,3869,3873,3879,3882,3886,3889,3892,3895,3899,3902],[11,3867,3868],{},"ecclesia, talium ordinationes sustinemus misericorditer, si tamen eos laudabilis uita commendat. Qui uero scienter se a symoniacis consecrari (imo execrari) permiserint, eorum consecrationem omnino irritam esse decernimus.",[1733,3870,3872],{"id":3871},"c-cix-de-eo-qui-ordinatur-ab-illo-quem-scit-symoniacum-esse","C. CIX. De eo, qui ordinatur ab illo, quem scit symoniacum esse.",[11,3874,3875,3876],{},"Item Nicolaus iunior. ",[1768,3877,3878],{},"Hoc idem Alexander II.",[11,3880,3881],{},"De cetero statuimus, ut, si quis in posterum ab eo, quem symoniacum esse non dubitat, se consecrari permiserit, et consecrator, et consecratus non disparem dampnationis sententiam subeant; sed uterque depositus penitentiam agat, et priuatus propria dignitate persistat.",[1733,3883,3885],{"id":3884},"c-cx-symoniacis-in-dignitate-seruanda-nulla-est-inpendenda-misericordia","C. CX. Symoniacis in dignitate seruanda nulla est inpendenda misericordia.",[11,3887,3888],{},"Idem.",[11,3890,3891],{},"Erga symoniacos nullam misericordiam in dignitate seruanda habendam esse decreuimus, sed iuxta canonum sanctionem et sanctorum Patrum decreta eos omnino dampnamus ac deponendos apostolica auctoritate sancimus.",[11,3893,3894],{},"Gratianus. Subaudiendum est, nisi uiolenter attractus fuerit. De his enim et a quibuslibet hereticis uiolenter ordinatis ait Innocentius ad Episcopos Macedoniae:",[1733,3896,3898],{"id":3897},"c-cxi-de-his-qui-inuiti-ad-hereticorum-ordinationem-trahuntur","C. CXI. De his, qui inuiti ad hereticorum ordinationem trahuntur.",[11,3900,3901],{},"Constat multos uim passos, atque inuitos attractos, repugnantesque ab hereticis ordinatos; sed huiusmodi aliquis, si post talem ordinationem non interfuit, cum illi conficerent sacramenta, si communioni eorum participatus non est, si statim discedentibus illis pessimo conciliabulo eorum abrenunciauit et ad ecclesiam rediit, iste talis potest habere colorem aliquem excusationis. Ceterum, qui post mensem aut amplius redierunt, cum se considerent ab hereticis ordinatos, certe qui nichil ab eis acceperunt, rei sunt usurpatae dignitatis.",[11,3903,3904],{},"Gratianus. Tales plerumque ex intuitu pietatis reformat catholicae manus inpositio cum satisfactione et medicina penitentiae; sed dampnationem symoniacorum et eorum, qui eis consenserunt, legimus, medicinam uero autenticam ex hac heresi nominatim non legimus, nisi quod, sicut usurpatum est in Nuuacianis uel Donatistis, minoribus utique hereticis, non canonice, sed ex intuitu pietatis, ita etiam ex his posse fieri colligimus, ideo etiam, quia aliorsum per omnia ortho-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3906},[3907,3908,3909],{"id":3871,"depth":1745,"text":3872},{"id":3884,"depth":1745,"text":3885},{"id":3897,"depth":1745,"text":3898},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F201a",253,{"description":3868},253.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F201a","-t2inBY0IqW2UaiksNl-VJYwh_gcjuvPtOi7VtHmvhs",{"id":3918,"title":3919,"body":3920,"description":3924,"extension":25,"meta":3960,"navigation":30,"page":3919,"path":3961,"pdf_page":3912,"reading":26,"seo":3962,"sortable_pagination_id":3963,"stem":3964,"__hash__":3965},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F201b.md","201b",{"type":8,"value":3921,"toc":3955},[3922,3925,3928,3932,3935,3938,3942,3945,3948,3952],[11,3923,3924],{},"doxam habent fidem, nisi quod Spiritum sanctum credunt esse uenalem. Et, ut ait B. Augustinus, heretici cum redierint, qua parte se sciderint ab ecclesia, curentur, qua uero parte adheserint, cognoscantur.",[11,3926,3927],{},"Hinc et Leo scribit Ianuario Episcopo Aquilegiensi:",[1733,3929,3931],{"id":3930},"c-cxii-qui-ab-heresi-ad-ecclesiam-redeunt-in-quo-inueniuntur-ordine-ex-beneficio-perscuerent","C. CXII. Qui ab heresi ad ecclesiam redeunt, in quo inueniuntur ordine ex beneficio perscuerent.",[11,3933,3934],{},"Omnis cuiuslibet ordinis clericus, qui catholicam deserens unitatem, hereticae uel scismaticae coniunctionis contagione se maculauerit, si ad ecclesiam redierit cum legitima satisfactione et erroris sui dampnatione, hoc in magno beneficio habeat, si, adempta spe omnis promotionis, in quo inuenitur ordine permaneat.",[11,3936,3937],{},"Gratianus. De his autem, qui ordinantur symoniace a non symoniacis (utpote illi, qui data pecunia archidiacono uel consiliariis episcopi, episcopo ignorante, hoc efficiunt, ut de manu eius sacros ordines accipiant) scribit Gregorius VII.",[1733,3939,3941],{"id":3940},"c-cxiii-ordinationes-que-symoniace-fiunt-diiudicantur-falsae","C. CXIII. Ordinationes, que symoniace fiunt, diiudicantur falsae.",[11,3943,3944],{},"Ordinationes, que interueniente pretio uel precibus, uel obsequio alicui personae ea intentione inpenso, uel que non communi consensu cleri et populi secundum canonicas sanctiones fiunt, et ab his, ad quos consecratio pertinet, non conprobantur, falsas esse diiudicamus, quoniam qui taliter ordinantur non per ostium, id est per Christum, intrant, sed, ut ipsa ueritas testatur, fures sunt et latrones.",[11,3946,3947],{},"XIV. Pars. Gratianus. Quia ergo tripliciter symonia in hoc capitulo notatur, uidendum est, quot modis pretium in hac heresi detur. Hoc B. Gregorius in euangeliorum tractatu euidenter exponit, dicens:",[1733,3949,3951],{"id":3950},"c-cxiv-de-multiplici-genere-symoniacorum","C. CXIV. De multiplici genere symoniacorum.",[11,3953,3954],{},"Sunt nonnulli, qui quidem nummorum premia ex ordinatione non accipiunt, et tamen sacros ordines pro humana gratia largiuntur, atque de ipsa largitate laudis solummodo retributionem querunt. Hi nimirum quod gratis accipiunt gratis non tribuunt, quia de inpenso officio sanctitatis nummum expetunt fauoris. Unde bene, cum uirum iustum Propheta describeret, ait: \"Qui excutit manus suas ab omni munere.\" Non enim dixit solum a munere, sed:",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":3956},[3957,3958,3959],{"id":3930,"depth":1745,"text":3931},{"id":3940,"depth":1745,"text":3941},{"id":3950,"depth":1745,"text":3951},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F201b",{"description":3924},253.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F201b","I032t4i_Xl12wAivigbOaExRU-fO8hj4pYZFZfzY2No",{"id":3967,"title":3968,"body":3969,"description":3973,"extension":25,"meta":4009,"navigation":30,"page":3968,"path":4010,"pdf_page":4011,"reading":26,"seo":4012,"sortable_pagination_id":4013,"stem":4014,"__hash__":4015},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F202a.md","202a",{"type":8,"value":3970,"toc":4004},[3971,3974,3978,3981,3984,3988,3991,3994,3998,4001],[11,3972,3973],{},"\"ab omni munere,\" quia aliud est munus ab obsequio, aliud a manu, aliud a lingua. Munus ab obsequio est seruitus indebite inpensa. Munus a manu pecunia est; munus a lingua fauor. Qui ergo sacros ordines tribuit, tunc ab omni munere manus excutit, quando in diuinis rebus non solum pecuniam nullam, sed nec etiam humanam gratiam requirit.",[1733,3975,3977],{"id":3976},"c-cxv-eternam-dampnationem-inueniet-qui-quolibet-munere-ad-sacrum-ordinem-accedit","C. CXV. Eternam dampnationem inueniet qui quolibet munere ad sacrum ordinem accedit.",[11,3979,3980],{},"Idem in Registro.",[11,3982,3983],{},"Si quis neque sanctis pollens moribus, uel neque a clero populoque uocatus uel pulsatione coactus, impudenter Christi sacerdotium, iam quolibet facinore pollutus, iniusto cordis amore, uel sordidis precibus oris, siue comitatu, siue manuali seruitio, siue fraudulento munusculo episcopalem seu sacerdotalem, non lucro animarum, sed inanis gloriae auaritia fultus, dignitatem acceperit, et in uita sua non sponte reliquerit, eumque in aspera mors penitentia non inuenerit, proculdubio in eternum peribit.",[1733,3985,3987],{"id":3986},"c-cxvi-pro-ordinationibus-nichil-omnino-accipiatur","C. CXVI. Pro ordinationibus nichil omnino accipiatur.",[11,3989,3990],{},"Hinc Gregorius scribit Iohanni Corinthiorum Episcopo.",[11,3992,3993],{},"De ordinationibus aliquid accipere sub districta interdictione decreuimus. Oportet ergo, ut neque per donum, neque per gratiam, neque per quorundam suplicationem aliquos ad sacros ordines consentias uel permittas adduci.",[1733,3995,3997],{"id":3996},"c-cxvii-nec-pretio-nec-gratia-uel-suplicatione-aliqui-ad-sacros-ordines-accedant","C. CXVII. Nec pretio, nec gratia, uel suplicatione aliqui ad sacros ordines accedant.",[11,3999,4000],{},"Idem uniuersis Episcopis per Elladam prouinciam constitutis.",[11,4002,4003],{},"Quibusdam narrantibus agnoui, quod in illis partibus nullus ad sacrum ordinem sine commodi datione perueniat. Quod si ita est, flens dico, gemens denuncio, quia, cum sacerdotalis ordo intus ortus occidit, foris quoque diu stare non poterit. Scimus quippe ex euangelio, quid redemptor noster per semetipsum fecerit, quia ingressus templum cathedras uendentium columbas euertit. Columbas enim uendere est de sancto Spiritu (quem Deus omnipotens consubstantialem sibi per inpositionem manuum hominibus tribuit) commodum temporale percipere. Ex quo, ut predixi, malo iam euenire creditur, quia, qui in templo Dei columbas uendere presumpserunt, eorum, Deo iudice, cathedrae ceciderunt. §. 1. Qui uidelicet error in subditis propagatur cum augmento. Nam ipso quoque, quisque ad sacrum ordinem perducitur, in ipsa",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4005},[4006,4007,4008],{"id":3976,"depth":1745,"text":3977},{"id":3986,"depth":1745,"text":3987},{"id":3996,"depth":1745,"text":3997},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F202a",254,{"description":3973},254.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F202a","a_ygyn-_MV-l1HdQ0GlCL2cJTDk_LEXqYHjFToaAUy8",{"id":4017,"title":4018,"body":4019,"description":4023,"extension":25,"meta":4062,"navigation":30,"page":4018,"path":4063,"pdf_page":4011,"reading":26,"seo":4064,"sortable_pagination_id":4065,"stem":4066,"__hash__":4067},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F202b.md","202b",{"type":8,"value":4020,"toc":4057},[4021,4024,4028,4031,4034,4038,4041,4044,4048,4051,4054],[11,4022,4023],{},"iam prouectus sui radice uiciatus, paratior est aliis uenundare quod emit. Et ubi est quod scriptum est: \"Gratis accepistis, gratis date?\" Et cum primo contra sanctam ecclesiam symoniaca heresis sit exorta, cur non perpenditur, cur non uidetur, quia eum, quem cum precio quis ordinat, prouehendo agit, ut hereticus fiat? Ideoque hortamur, ut uestrum nullus denuo hoc fieri patiatur, sed neque gratia alicuius neque suplicatione aliquos ad sacros ordines audeat promouere, nisi eum, quem uitae et actionis qualitas ad hoc dignum esse monstrauerit. Nam si aliter factum senserimus denuo, districta et canonica illud noueritis ultione conpesci.",[1733,4025,4027],{"id":4026},"c-cxviii-ad-episcopalem-honorem-nullus-per-ambitum-accedat","C. CXVIII. Ad episcopalem honorem nullus per ambitum accedat.",[11,4029,4030],{},"Item Simacus ad Caesarium.",[11,4032,4033],{},"Nullus itaque per ambitum ad episcopalem honorem permittatur accedere. Nam cum hic excessus in laicali conuersatione culpetur, quis dubitat, quin religiosis et Deo seruientibus incutiat obprobrium?",[1733,4035,4037],{"id":4036},"c-cxix-de-eodem","C. CXIX. De eodem.",[11,4039,4040],{},"Item Gregorius Adeodato Episcopo.",[11,4042,4043],{},"Estote ergo precipue in ordinatione solliciti, et ad sacros ordines nisi prouectiores etate et mundos opere nullatenus admittatis. Eorum enim, qui in sacro ordine sunt collocandi, prius uitam moresque discutite, et ut dignos huic officio adhibere possitis, non uobis potentia, aut suplicatio quarumlibet subripiat personarum. Quando igitur de his tractari necesse est, graues expertosque uiros consilii uestri adhibete participes et cum eis communi hoc deliberatione pensate.",[1733,4045,4047],{"id":4046},"c-cxx-neque-fauore-neque-uenalitate-ad-sacros-ordines-quisquam-promoueatur","C. CXX. Neque fauore, neque uenalitate ad sacros ordines quisquam promoueatur.",[11,4049,4050],{},"Idem Columbo Episcopo.",[11,4052,4053],{},"Pueri ad sacros ordines nullatenus admittantur, ne tanto periculosius cadant, quanto citius conscendere ad altiora festinant. Nulla sit in ordinatione uenalitas; potentia uel suplicatio personarum nichil aduersus hec, que prohibemus, obtineat. Nam proculdubio Deus offenditur, si ad sacros ordines quisquam non ex merito, sed ex fauore (quod absit) aut uenalitate prouehitur.",[11,4055,4056],{},"Gratianus. Econtra idem Gregorius quibusdam suplicantibus unum acolitum, et alterum diaconum legitur ordinasse, sicut ipse scribit Petro Episcopo Corsicae inter cetera:",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4058},[4059,4060,4061],{"id":4026,"depth":1745,"text":4027},{"id":4036,"depth":1745,"text":4037},{"id":4046,"depth":1745,"text":4047},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F202b",{"description":4023},254.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F202b","YwGhsbQhKCHbYt3m8B2nve4g707Gst6uMjQRiUoYzlo",{"id":4069,"title":4070,"body":4071,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":4119,"navigation":30,"page":4070,"path":4120,"pdf_page":4121,"reading":26,"seo":4122,"sortable_pagination_id":4123,"stem":4124,"__hash__":4125},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F203a.md","203a",{"type":8,"value":4072,"toc":4113},[4073,4077,4080,4084,4087,4090,4093,4097,4100,4103,4107,4110],[1733,4074,4076],{"id":4075},"c-cxxi-episcopo-interueniente-papa-quemdam-acolitum-ordinauit","C. CXXI. Episcopo interueniente Papa quemdam acolitum ordinauit.",[11,4078,4079],{},"Latorem presentium per intercessionem uestrae sanctitatis acolitum fecimus, quem ad obsequia tua transmisimus, ut, si in lucrandis animabus amplius seruierit, proficere amplius possit.",[1733,4081,4083],{"id":4082},"c-cxxii-quisquis-in-romana-ecclesia-ordinem-sacrum-acceperit-ab-ea-ulterius-egredi-non-poterit","C. CXXII. Quisquis in Romana ecclesia ordinem sacrum acceperit, ab ea ulterius egredi non poterit.",[11,4085,4086],{},"Idem Heliae Presbitero et Abbati.",[11,4088,4089],{},"Filium uestrum Epiphanium mandastis ut ad sacrum ordinem promouere deberemus uobisque transmittere. Sed in uno uos audiuimus, in altero minime potuimus audire. Diaconus quidem factus est; sed quisquis semel in hac ecclesia sacrum ordinem acceperit, egrediendi ex ea ulterius licentiam non habet. Si uero uidere uos non potui, hac ex re consolationem habeo, quia in filio uestro requiesco.",[11,4091,4092],{},"Gratianus. Non itaque quorumlibet precibus ordinationes factae falsae diiudicantur, sed hae demum, que precibus ordinandi uel eius amici, non spirituali, sed carnali affectu porrectis fiunt, cum alias futurae non essent; quas non karitas interueniens, sed ambitio suplicans extorquet. Non solum autem clericos cuiuslibet episcopi summus Pontifex in ecclesia Romana ualet ordinare, uerum etiam oportunitate exigente monachos et quoscumque clericos conuocare potest et inuitare. Unde Nicolaus Papa Michaeli Imperatori in epistola, quae incipit \"Proposueramus\":",[1733,4094,4096],{"id":4095},"c-cxxiii-de-eodem","C. CXXIII. De eodem.",[11,4098,4099],{},"Per principalem beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli potestatem ius habemus non solum in monachos, uerum etiam in quoslibet clericos de quacumque diocesi, cum necesse fuerit, ad nos conuocare atque ecclesiasticis exigentibus oportunitatibus inuitare.",[11,4101,4102],{},"XV. Pars. Gratianus. Quolibet ergo munere interueniente falsa diiudicatur ordinatio. Sicut autem pretio interueniente sacri ordines non sunt tribuendi, ita nec restituendi. Ut enim ait B. Ambrosius, sacri ordines nec sunt pretio emendi, nec redimendi. Hinc etiam Gregorius VII. ait:",[1733,4104,4106],{"id":4105},"c-cxxiv-pretio-interueniente-offitium-sacerdotale-non-restituatur","C. CXXIV. Pretio interueniente offitium sacerdotale non restituatur.",[11,4108,4109],{},"Nullus episcopus grauamen seu seruale seruitium ex usu contra ecclesiasticam normam abbatibus seu clericis suis inponat, uel interdictum sacerdotale offitium pretio interueniente restituat. Quod si fecerit, offitii sui periculum subeat.",[11,4111,4112],{},"Gratianus. Qui autem pecuniam accipiunt, ut ordinandis sacros ordines non tribuant, uel ut canonicae electioni assensum non prebeant, aut ecclesiis edificandis uel consecrandis lapidem benedictum uel consecrationem subtrahant, multis argumentis acceptae pecuniae rei et infames esse probantur.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4114},[4115,4116,4117,4118],{"id":4075,"depth":1745,"text":4076},{"id":4082,"depth":1745,"text":4083},{"id":4095,"depth":1745,"text":4096},{"id":4105,"depth":1745,"text":4106},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F203a",255,{"description":20},255.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F203a","BGtXzP4cn5GkXwaM5s7-JSY_CcrtQ4tCFfPnyXdtjXo",{"id":4127,"title":4128,"body":4129,"description":4133,"extension":25,"meta":4208,"navigation":30,"page":4128,"path":4209,"pdf_page":4121,"reading":26,"seo":4210,"sortable_pagination_id":4211,"stem":4212,"__hash__":4213},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F203b.md","203b",{"type":8,"value":4130,"toc":4200},[4131,4134,4138,4141,4147,4150,4153,4159,4162,4165,4171,4174,4177,4183,4186,4189,4195,4197],[11,4132,4133],{},"Ait enim Pascalis II.:",[1733,4135,4137],{"id":4136},"c-cxxv-sacrilegi-sunt-iudicandi-qui-ecclesias-non-permittunt-regulariter-ordinari","C. CXXV. Sacrilegi sunt iudicandi qui ecclesias non permittunt regulariter ordinari.",[11,4139,4140],{},"Sunt quidam, qui uel uiolentia, uel fauore non permittunt ecclesias regulariter ordinari. Hos etiam decernimus ut sacrilegos iudicandos.",[1733,4142,4144],{"id":4143},"c-cxxvi",[1768,4145,4146],{},"C. CXXVI.",[11,4148,4149],{},"Codicis lib. IX. ad legem Iuliam repetundarum, Imppp. Gratianus, Valentinianus et Theodosius.",[11,4151,4152],{},"Iubemus, hortamur, ut, si quis forte honoratorum, decurionum, possessorum, postremo etiam colonorum, a cuiuslibet ordinis iudice fuerit aliqua ratione concussus, si quis scit uenalem de iure fuisse sententiam, si quis penam uel pretio remissam uel uicio cupiditatis ingestam, si quis postremo quacumque de causa inprobum iudicem potuerit approbare, is uel administrante eo, uel post administrationem depositam in publicum prodeat, crimen deferat, delatum approbet; cum probauerit uictoriam reportaturus, et gloriam.",[1733,4154,4156],{"id":4155},"c-cxxvii",[1768,4157,4158],{},"C. CXXVII.",[11,4160,4161],{},"Item in Digestis lib. III. titulo de calumpniatoribus, Ulpianus lib. X. ad edictum.",[11,4163,4164],{},"In eum, qui, ut calumpniae causa negotium faceret uel non faceret, pecuniam accepisse dicitur, intra annum in quadruplum eius pecuniae, quam accepisse dicitur, post annum simpli in factum actio conpetit.",[1733,4166,4168],{"id":4167},"c-cxxviii",[1768,4169,4170],{},"C. CXXVIII.",[11,4172,4173],{},"Ibidem lib. XLVII. tit. de concussione. Marcellus lib. I. publicorum iudic.",[11,4175,4176],{},"Concussionis iudicium publicum non est. Sed si ideo pecuniam quis accepit, quod crimen minatus sit, potest publicum iudicium esse ex senatusconsultis, quibus pena legis Corneliae teneri iubentur qui in accusationem innocentium coierint, quiue ob accusandum uel non accusandum, denunciandum uel non denunciandum testimonium pecuniam acceperint.",[1733,4178,4180],{"id":4179},"c-cxxix",[1768,4181,4182],{},"C. CXXIX.",[11,4184,4185],{},"Ibidem lib. XLVIII. tit. de lege Iulia repetundarum. Marcellus lib. I. publ. iud.",[11,4187,4188],{},"Lege Iulia repetundarum tenetur, qui, cum aliquam potestatem haberet, pecuniam ob iudicandum uel non iudicandum decernendumue acceperit, Venuleius Saturninus libro III. publicorum iudiciorum uel quo magis aut minus quid ex officio suo faceret.",[1733,4190,4192],{"id":4191},"c-cxxx",[1768,4193,4194],{},"C. CXXX.",[11,4196,3888],{},[11,4198,4199],{},"Eadem lege tenentur, qui ob denunciandum uel non denunciandum testimonium pecuniam acceperint. §. 1. Lege Iulia repetundarum cauetur, ne quis ob mili-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4201},[4202,4203,4204,4205,4206,4207],{"id":4136,"depth":1745,"text":4137},{"id":4143,"depth":1745,"text":4146},{"id":4155,"depth":1745,"text":4158},{"id":4167,"depth":1745,"text":4170},{"id":4179,"depth":1745,"text":4182},{"id":4191,"depth":1745,"text":4194},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F203b",{"description":4133},255.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F203b","aIZO4qu79XWmM6Vguw8jqvqYIb3e_kb3AJtPgXgjA4g",{"id":4215,"title":4216,"body":4217,"description":4221,"extension":25,"meta":4250,"navigation":30,"page":4216,"path":4251,"pdf_page":4252,"reading":26,"seo":4253,"sortable_pagination_id":4254,"stem":4255,"__hash__":4256},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F204a.md","204a",{"type":8,"value":4218,"toc":4245},[4219,4222,4226,4229,4232,4235,4238,4242],[11,4220,4221],{},"tem legendum mittendumue es accipiat, neue quis ob sententiam in senatu consilioue publico dicendam pecuniam accipiat, uel ob accusandum uel non accusandum. §. 2. Marcellus ibidem. Lex Iulia de repetundis precipit, ne quis ob iudicem arbitrumue dandum, mutandumue, iubendumue, neue ob non dandum, uel non mutandum, non iubendum, neue ob litem estimandam, iudiciumue capitis pecuniaeue faciendum uel non faciendum aliquid acceperit. §. 3. Hodie ex lege repetundarum extra ordinem puniuntur, et plerumque uel exilio puniuntur, uel etiam durius, prout admiserint. §. 4. Hac lege dampnatus testimonium publice dare, aut iudex esse postulareue prohibetur.",[1725,4223,4225],{"id":4224},"questio-ii","QUESTIO II.",[11,4227,4228],{},"GRATIANUS.",[11,4230,4231],{},"I. Pars. Sequitur secunda questio, qua queritur, an pro ingressu monasterii pecunia sit exigenda, uel exacta persoluenda? Hoc utrumque licite fieri, utriusque testamenti serie conprobatur. Legitur enim in primo libro Regum, quod Anna detulit secum Samuelem, postquam ablactatus fuerat, in tribus uitulis, et tribus modiis farinae, et amphora uini ad domum Dei in Sylo. §. 1. In Actibus uero apostolorum legitur, quod \"multitudinis credentium erat cor unum et anima una,\" nec aliquid eorum, que possidebant, quisquam proprium esse dicebat; sed erant illis omnia communia. Singuli uendebant predia sua, et ponebant precia eorum ante pedes apostolorum, quorum unus, nomine Ananias, dum partem sibi reseruaret, cum uxore sua Sapphira, sententia maledictionis accepta, ante pedes apostoli cecidit mortuus.",[11,4233,4234],{},"§. 2. Hinc liquido aparet, quod ingressuri monasterium sua debent offerre rectoribus, nec aliter sunt recipiendi, nisi sua obtulerint. Sed aliud est sua sponte offerre, aliud exacta persolnere. Anna mater Samuelis non exacta neque petita, sed sponte munera sacerdotibus obtulit. Credentes sua sponte offerebant apostolis, ut indigentium necessitatibus deseruirent, que instante persecutione infidelium eis possidere non licebat. Ananias quoque non ideo dampnatus est, quia sua nollet offerre, sed quia, Spiritui sancto mentitus, precia eorum, que apostolis obtulerat, ex parte fraudabat. Non ergo his auctoritatibus permittitur rectoribus ab ingressuris aliquid exigere, sed sponte oblata suscipere, quia illud dampnabile est, hoc uero minime.",[11,4236,4237],{},"Unde in Bracarensi Concilio II. legitur:",[1733,4239,4241],{"id":4240},"c-i-pro-dedicandis-ecclesiis-nichil-exigatur","C. I. Pro dedicandis ecclesiis nichil exigatur.",[11,4243,4244],{},"Placuit, ut, quociens ab aliquo fidelium ad consecrandas ecclesias episcopi inuitantur, non quasi ex debito mu-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4246},[4247],{"id":4224,"depth":21,"text":4225,"children":4248},[4249],{"id":4240,"depth":1745,"text":4241},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F204a",256,{"description":4221},256.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F204a","mTjNn37L3HS3YQhL2E0so4Zc9CZfkFjVMtDuqVxTSqk",{"id":4258,"title":4259,"body":4260,"description":4264,"extension":25,"meta":4292,"navigation":30,"page":4259,"path":4293,"pdf_page":4252,"reading":26,"seo":4294,"sortable_pagination_id":4295,"stem":4296,"__hash__":4297},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F204b.md","204b",{"type":8,"value":4261,"toc":4288},[4262,4265,4268,4272,4275,4278,4281,4285],[11,4263,4264],{},"nere aliquid a fundatore requirant; sed si ipse quidem aliquid ex suo uoto obtulerit, non respuatur, si uero paupertas illum, aut necessitas retinet, nichil exigatur ab illo. Hoc tamen unusquisque episcoporum meminerit, ut non prius dedicet ecclesiam, nisi ante dotem basilicae et obsequium ipsius per donationem cartulae confirmatum accipiat. Nam non leuis est ista temeritas, ut sine luminariis uel sine substantiali sustentatione eorum, qui ibidem seruituri sunt, tamquam domus priuata consecretur ecclesia.",[11,4266,4267],{},"Item Bonifacius urbis Romae Episcopus scribit uniuersis Caralitanae ecclesiae cenobitis:",[1733,4269,4271],{"id":4270},"c-ii-ab-his-qui-ad-conuersionem-accedunt-nichil-est-exigendum-nec-precio-aliquis-ad-conuersionem-est-inuitandus","C. II. Ab his, qui ad conuersionem accedunt, nichil est exigendum, nec precio aliquis ad conuersionem est inuitandus.",[11,4273,4274],{},"Quam pio mentis affectu, fratres karissimi, uestrae destitutioni Romana conpatiatur ecclesia, uobis fortassis incognitum, sed cognitori omnium non incognitum habetur. Dubitationi autem uestrae quod idoneum demus responsum, Deum testificor, ipsa quoque me dubitatio reddit anxium et ineptum. Numquam enim legimus Domini discipulos uel eorum ministerio conuersos quempiam ad Dei cultum aliquo muneris interuentu prouocasse, nisi forte de pauperum alimento quis inconcinne proponat, quorum nulli, cuiuscumque professionis esset, uictualia negabantur. Scimus equidem, quod \"omne datum optimum, et omne donum perfectum desursum est,\" a quo bonae uoluntatis donum accipit qui sancto deliberationis arbitrio gratis Deo seruire disponit. Restat ergo, ut qui pro aliqua ecclesiae susceptione munus accipit, Dei donum, quod a patre luminum descendere debuit, uendat; munus autem largiens inportunus emat. Quid autem de diuini doni uenditoribus uel emptoribus consequatur, concludi necesse non est. §. 1. Cauete ergo, fratres, quam sit ambiguum quod petistis consilium, quod quidem secundum uestrae uoluntatis propositum nulla inuenimus ratione confirmatum. Verumtamen, si uestrae necessitati adeo est oportunus quem reperistis, dum tamen omnis absit pactio, omnis cesset conuentio, nullaque uestrae ecclesiae fiat distractio, accedat, gratis Deo seruire incipiat, suique regiminis deuote gestet obsequium ac, postmodum uos, quasi subsidii gratia, aliqua suae ecclesiae munera largiri fratrum solatio Romana permittit ecclesia.",[11,4276,4277],{},"[Unde Urbanus Papa in Concilio apud Melfiam, c. 12.",[11,4279,4280],{},"PALEA.",[1733,4282,4284],{"id":4283},"c-iii-de-eodem","C. III. De eodem.",[11,4286,4287],{},"Nullus abbas precium sumere uel exigere ab eis, qui ad conuersionem ueniunt, aliqua pacti occasione presumat. Regulam antiquam sequens, nulli umquam de ordinationibus aliquid omnino accipiendum esse constituo, neque ex ea, quam noua per ambitionem simulatio inuenit, neque ex datione pallii, neque ex traditione cartarum, appellatione pastelli. Quia enim ordinando episcopo",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4289},[4290,4291],{"id":4270,"depth":1745,"text":4271},{"id":4283,"depth":1745,"text":4284},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F204b",{"description":4264},256.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F204b","1-wINimfTI_SP6tbpmiKI2VAM4YjfOo_YBmPVTl1wKk",{"id":4299,"title":4300,"body":4301,"description":4305,"extension":25,"meta":4359,"navigation":30,"page":4300,"path":4360,"pdf_page":4361,"reading":26,"seo":4362,"sortable_pagination_id":4363,"stem":4364,"__hash__":4365},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F205a.md","205a",{"type":8,"value":4302,"toc":4353},[4303,4306,4310,4312,4315,4318,4321,4327,4330,4334,4337,4340,4344,4347,4350],[11,4304,4305],{},"Pontifex manum inponit, euangelicam lectionem minister legit, confirmationis autem eius epistolam notarius scribit.]",[1733,4307,4309],{"id":4308},"c-iv-ab-ordinato-non-debet-aliquid-exigi-sed-nec-uoluntarie-oblata-respui-oportet","C. IV. Ab ordinato non debet aliquid exigi, sed nec uoluntarie oblata respui oportet.",[11,4311,2081],{},[11,4313,4314],{},"Sicut episcopum non decet manum, quam inponit, uendere, ita minister uel notarius non debet in ordinatione eius uocem suam uel calamum uenundare. §. 1. Is autem, qui ordinatus fuerit, si non ex placito, neque exactus ac petitus, post acceptas cartas et pallium offerre aliquid cuilibet ex clero gratiae tantummodo causa uoluerit, hoc accipi nullo modo prohibemus, quia eius oblatio nullam culpae maculam ingerit, que non ex ambientis petitione processit.",[11,4316,4317],{},"Gratianus. Auctoritate Bonifacii patenter ostenditur, quod, sicut nullus precio est inuitandus ad conuersionem, ita nulli pecuniae interuentu ecclesiae largiri oportet ingressum. Auctoritate uero Gregorii datur intelligi, quod pro ingressu ecclesiae non licet pecuniam exigere, sed spontanee oblatam suscipere licet.",[11,4319,4320],{},"II. Pars. Item opponitur illud Apostoli ad Timotheum.",[1733,4322,4324],{"id":4323},"c-v",[1768,4325,4326],{},"C. V.",[11,4328,4329],{},"\"Viduas honora, que uere uiduae sunt. Que autem non sunt uere uiduae, id est que suis uel parentum opibus sustentari possunt, non recipiantur, ut ecclesia sufficiat his que uere uiduae sunt.\"",[1733,4331,4333],{"id":4332},"c-vi-qui-sumptibus-propriis-sustentari-possunt-ab-ecclesia-stipendia-non-accipiant","C. VI. Qui sumptibus propriis sustentari possunt, ab ecclesia stipendia non accipiant.",[11,4335,4336],{},"Item Ieronimus ad Damasum Papam.",[11,4338,4339],{},"Clericos autem illos conuenit ecclesiae stipendiis sustentari, quibus parentum et propinquorum nulla suffragantur. Qui autem bonis parentum et opibus sustentari possunt, si quod pauperum est accipiunt, sacrilegium profecto committunt, et per abusionem talium iudicium sibi manducant et bibunt.",[1733,4341,4343],{"id":4342},"c-vii-quibus-sua-sufficiunt-alimentis-ecclesiae-non-sustententur","C. VII. Quibus sua sufficiunt alimentis ecclesiae non sustententur.",[11,4345,4346],{},"Item Prosper in libro de contemplatiua uita.",[11,4348,4349],{},"Pastor ecclesiae his, quibus sua sufficiunt, non debet aliquid erogare, quando nichil aliud sit habentibus dare quam perdere. Nec illi, qui sua possidentes sibi dari aliquid uolunt, sine grandi suo peccato unde pauper uicturus erat accipiunt. De clericis quidem Spiritus sanctus dicit: \"Peccata populi mei comedunt.\" Sed sicut nichil habentes proprium, non peccata, sed alimenta, quibus indigere uidentur, accipiunt, ita possessores non alimenta, quibus habundant, sed aliena peccata suscipiunt.",[11,4351,4352],{},"Gratianus. Verum his auctoritatibus prohibentur ab ecclesia suscipi non illi, qui quondam fuerunt diuites, et omnia reliquerunt, ut Petrus et Matheus et Paulus, aut pauperibus",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4354},[4355,4356,4357,4358],{"id":4308,"depth":1745,"text":4309},{"id":4323,"depth":1745,"text":4326},{"id":4332,"depth":1745,"text":4333},{"id":4342,"depth":1745,"text":4343},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F205a",257,{"description":4305},257.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F205a","Y1z8MdNUO_m40TClI9b7gn3Ti9h3yZ4xNHEyf-05bOE",{"id":4367,"title":4368,"body":4369,"description":4373,"extension":25,"meta":4401,"navigation":30,"page":4368,"path":4402,"pdf_page":4361,"reading":26,"seo":4403,"sortable_pagination_id":4404,"stem":4405,"__hash__":4406},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F205b.md","205b",{"type":8,"value":4370,"toc":4397},[4371,4374,4377,4381,4384,4387,4390,4394],[11,4372,4373],{},"distribuerunt, ut Zacheus, aut ecclesiae rebus adiunxerunt, sicut illi, qui predia sua uendentes ponebant precia ante pedes apostolorum, ut essent illis omnia communia: sed illi, qui in domibus parentum residentes uel sua relinquere nolentes ecclesiasticis facultatibus pasci desiderant.",[11,4375,4376],{},"De quibus in eodem libro Prosperi subinfertur:",[1733,4378,4380],{"id":4379},"c-viii-qui-sua-relinquere-non-uult-sumptibus-ecclesiae-sustentari-non-debet","C. VIII. Qui sua relinquere non uult sumptibus ecclesiae sustentari non debet.",[11,4382,4383],{},"Si quis propter hoc non uult sua relinquere, ut habeat unde uiuat, ut quid accipit, unde rationem reddat? ut quid peccatis alienis sua multiplicat? §. 1. Non est meum dicere, quale peccatum cibos pauperum presumendo suscipiant; qui ecclesiam, quam iuuare de propriis facultatibus debuerant, suis expensis insuper grauant, propter hoc fortassis in congregatione uiuentes, ne aliquos pauperes pascant, ne aduenientes excipiant, aut ne suum censum cottidianis expensis inminuant. §. 2. Quod si aliquid de fructibus suis ecclesiae uelud pro ipsa sua expensa contulerint, non se preferant inani iactantia illis, quos nichil habentes pascit et uestit ecclesia, quia perfectior est ille, qui se mundi rebus expoliat, aut qui, cum nichil habuerit, nec habere desiderat, quam ille, qui ex multis, que possidet, ecclesiae aliquid prestiterit, ac se de eo, quod prestiterit, forsitan iactat.",[11,4385,4386],{},"Gratianus. Ecce, qui prohibentur suscipi ab ecclesia. Illi uero, qui omnia sua relinquunt, uel pauperibus distribuunt, uel ecclesiae rebus adiungunt, et ab ecclesia laudabiliter sunt suscipiendi, et eius opibus sustentandi.",[11,4388,4389],{},"Unde in eodem libro legitur:",[1733,4391,4393],{"id":4392},"c-ix-qui-sua-relinquunt-uel-pauperibus-distribuunt-uel-ecclesiae-rebus-adiungunt-laudabiliter-ecclesiastica-dispensant","C. IX. Qui sua relinquunt, uel pauperibus distribuunt, uel ecclesiae rebus adiungunt, laudabiliter ecclesiastica dispensant.",[11,4395,4396],{},"Sacerdos, cui dispensationis cura commissa est, non solum sine cupiditate, sed etiam cum laude pietatis accipit a populo dispensanda, et fideliter dispensat accepta, quia omnia sua aut parentibus reliquit, aut pauperibus distribuit, aut ecclesiae rebus adiunxit, et se in numero pauperum paupertatis amore constituit, ut unde pauperibus subministrat, inde et ipse tamquam pauper uoluntarius uiuat. Clerici quoque, quos pauperes natiuitas fecit, cum perfectione uirtutis uitae necessaria siue in domibus suis, siue in congregatione uiuentes accipiant, quia ad ea accipienda non eos cupiditas ducit, sed uiuendi necessitas cogit. §. 1. De talibus uidetur dicere Apostolus: \"Qui in sacrario operantur que de sacrario sunt edunt, et qui altario deseruiunt cum altario participantur,\" qui, nisi hoc de contemptoribus facultatum suarum uellet intelligi, numquam secutus adiungeret: \"Ita et Deus ordinauit his, qui euangelium annunciant, de euangelio uiuere.\" De euangelio uiuunt qui nichil habere proprium uolunt; qui nec habent, nec habere aliquid concupiscunt, non suorum, sed communium possessores. Quid est aliud de euangelio",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4398},[4399,4400],{"id":4379,"depth":1745,"text":4380},{"id":4392,"depth":1745,"text":4393},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F205b",{"description":4373},257.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F205b","GejlCDM3ljssCKzv-8egypr-Fj8_gFJDbq-LLBmelYw",{"id":4408,"title":4409,"body":4410,"description":4414,"extension":25,"meta":4453,"navigation":30,"page":4409,"path":4454,"pdf_page":4455,"reading":26,"seo":4456,"sortable_pagination_id":4457,"stem":4458,"__hash__":4459},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F206a.md","206a",{"type":8,"value":4411,"toc":4447},[4412,4415,4419,4422,4425,4428,4432,4434,4437,4440,4444],[11,4413,4414],{},"uiuere, nisi laborantem inde, ubi laborat, necessaria uitae percipere? Apostolus tamen, qui sic euangelium predicauit, ut necessaria sibi suis manibus ministraret, de se confidenter loquitur: \"Ego autem nullo horum usus sum.\" Et quare dixerit, secutus aperuit, dicens: \"Expedit mihi magis mori quam ut gloriam meam quis euacuet.\" Euacuari dicit gloriam suam, si ab eis, quibus predicabat, uoluisset accipere uitae temporalis expensam. Nolebat quippe in presenti sui laboris fructum, sed in futuro recipere.",[1733,4416,4418],{"id":4417},"c-x-iuxta-meritum-laboris-sacerdotes-clericis-ecclesiastica-stipendia-distribuant","C. X. Iuxta meritum laboris sacerdotes clericis ecclesiastica stipendia distribuant.",[11,4420,4421],{},"Item ex Concilio Agatensi.",[11,4423,4424],{},"Clerici omnes, qui ecclesiae fideliter uigilanterque deseruiunt, stipendia sanctis laboribus debita secundum seruitii sui meritum per ordinationem canonum a sacerdotibus consequantur.",[11,4426,4427],{},"Gratianus. Multorum auctoritatibus luce clarius constat, quod ab ingressuris monasterium non licet pecuniam exigere, ne et ille, qui exigit, et ille, qui soluit, symoniae crimen incurrat.",[1725,4429,4431],{"id":4430},"questio-iii","QUESTIO III.",[11,4433,4228],{},[11,4435,4436],{},"Sed adhuc obicitur, qui ingressuri monasterium pecunias tribuunt, non propositum religionis, sed participationem stipendiorum ecclesiae emunt. Temporalia ergo, non spiritualia ementes, nequaquam symoniaci habendi sunt. §. 1. His ita respondetur: Non solum qui spiritualia, sed etiam qui temporalia eis annexa precio accipiunt symoniaci iudicantur. Unde Malachias loquens ex persona Domini: \"Quis est, inquit, in uobis, qui claudat ostia et incendat altare meum gratuito? Non est uoluntas mihi in uobis, dicit Dominus exercituum, et munus non suscipiam de manu uestra.\" Ostia claudere non est sacri muneris offitium, sed tantum sibi adiunctum.",[11,4438,4439],{},"Item Gregorius scribit uniuersis Yspanis Episcopis:",[1733,4441,4443],{"id":4442},"c-i-de-his-qui-sacros-ordines-munerum-acceptione-dispensant","C. I. De his, qui sacros ordines munerum acceptione dispensant.",[11,4445,4446],{},"Audiuimus, dilectissimi, quod nos audisse oportuit, sed audisse profecto non libuit, quosdam scilicet esse sacrorum ordinum professores, qui sub munerum datione uel acceptione Dei ecclesias, uel earum beneficia sibi usurpant. Quod quidem scelus uos iam non dudum acriter correxisse uehementer admiramur; iuste enim uterque corripiendus est et a sanctae liminibus ecclesiae submouendus, et qui pro ecclesiae ambitu munera largitur, et qui ut ecclesiam adeat quicquam presumit accipere. Iste quippe donum Dei emere, hic autem uendere presumit. A sacrilegio quoque hoc facinus non dispar dixerim, cum id, quod sponte et sacro deliberationis arbitrio gratis fieri debuit, sub pecuniae pactione causatur. Quare, fratres karissimi, que taliter facta sunt curiose refellite, infecta prohibete, uestrisque iussionibus resistentes digno anathematis uinculo percutere non dubitate.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4448},[4449,4450],{"id":4417,"depth":1745,"text":4418},{"id":4430,"depth":21,"text":4431,"children":4451},[4452],{"id":4442,"depth":1745,"text":4443},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F206a",258,{"description":4414},258.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F206a","1A03YHxqEEgCSHkkXy4SCyh_6mqMHvuIE4FLRgtS6Zs",{"id":4461,"title":4462,"body":4463,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":4511,"navigation":30,"page":4462,"path":4512,"pdf_page":4455,"reading":26,"seo":4513,"sortable_pagination_id":4514,"stem":4515,"__hash__":4516},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F206b.md","206b",{"type":8,"value":4464,"toc":4505},[4465,4469,4472,4475,4479,4482,4485,4489,4492,4495,4499,4502],[1733,4466,4468],{"id":4467},"c-ii-de-his-qui-ecclesias-uel-ecclesiastica-beneficia-uendunt","C. II. De his, qui ecclesias uel ecclesiastica beneficia uendunt.",[11,4470,4471],{},"Idem Rotomagensi Episcopo et Gallicis omnibus.",[11,4473,4474],{},"Si quis dator uel acceptor Dei ecclesias uel ecclesiastica beneficia (que quidam prebendas uocant) sub pecuniae interuentu susceperit, siue dando emerit, siue accipiendo uendiderit, a Symonis non excluditur perditione. Sed si perseuerans fuerit, perpetua mulctetur dampnatione. Nam qui sub religionis obtentu Deo famulari uoluerit, si quid acceperit, et meritum perdit, et beneficio accepto frustratur. Rationis ergo uigore cogitur quod iniuste recepit restituere, et quicquid turpis lucri gratia receperat non tenere.",[1733,4476,4478],{"id":4477},"c-iii-ab-officio-suspendatur-episcopus-beneficia-uel-ecclesiastica-officia-uendens","C. III. Ab officio suspendatur episcopus beneficia uel ecclesiastica officia uendens.",[11,4480,4481],{},"Item Gregorius VII. Papa.",[11,4483,4484],{},"Si quis episcopus prebendas, archidiaconatus, preposituras uel aliqua ecclesiastica officia uendiderit, uel aliter, quam statuta sanctorum Patrum precipiunt, ordinauerit, ab officio suspendatur. Dignum est enim, ut, sicut gratis episcopatum accepit, ita membra eiusdem episcopatus gratis distribuat.",[1733,4486,4488],{"id":4487},"c-iv-nec-altaria-nec-prebendas-episcopis-uendere-licet","C. IV. Nec altaria, nec prebendas episcopis uendere licet.",[11,4490,4491],{},"Item ex Concilio Urbani Papae II. habito Aluerniae.",[11,4493,4494],{},"Quesitum est de episcopis, qui altaria monasteriis data frequenter redimi pecunia conpellebant, quia quidam symoniacae prauitatis usus in Galliarum partibus iam diutius inoleuit, ut ecclesiae uel decimae (que uulgari uocabulo apud eos altaria nuncupantur) monasteriis datae sepius ab episcopis sub palliata auaritia uenduntur, mortuis nimirum seu mutatis clericis, quos personas uocant. Nos auctore Deo uenalitatem omnem tam ex rebus quam ex ministeriis ecclesiasticis propellentes hoc ulterius fieri auctoritate apostolica prohibemus, sicut etiam prebendas omnes uenundandas interdicimus. Porro quecumque altaria uel decimas ab annis triginta et supra sub huiuscemodi redemptione monasteria possedisse noscuntur, quiete deinceps et sine molestia qualibet eis possidenda firmamus. §. 1. Saluo utique episcoporum censu annuo, quem ex eisdem altaribus soliti sunt habere.",[1733,4496,4498],{"id":4497},"c-v-quicquid-data-uel-promissa-pecunia-in-sacris-ordinibus-acquiritur-irritum-habeatur","C. V. Quicquid data uel promissa pecunia in sacris ordinibus acquiritur irritum habeatur.",[11,4500,4501],{},"Idem in Concilio Piacentino.",[11,4503,4504],{},"Ea, que a sanctis Patribus de symoniacis statuta sunt nos quoque et iudicio, et apostolica auctoritate firmamus. Quicquid igitur in sacris ordinibus, uel in ecclesiasticis rebus uel data uel promissa pecunia acquisitum est, nos irritum esse et nullas umquam uires obtinere censemus.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4506},[4507,4508,4509,4510],{"id":4467,"depth":1745,"text":4468},{"id":4477,"depth":1745,"text":4478},{"id":4487,"depth":1745,"text":4488},{"id":4497,"depth":1745,"text":4498},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F206b",{"description":20},258.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F206b","PdjbYHe3W_I26pooD5Bt2DJ2sSFmpD6qSvel-3mF1Ds",{"id":4518,"title":4519,"body":4520,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":4557,"navigation":30,"page":4519,"path":4558,"pdf_page":4559,"reading":26,"seo":4560,"sortable_pagination_id":4561,"stem":4562,"__hash__":4563},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F207a.md","207a",{"type":8,"value":4521,"toc":4552},[4522,4526,4529,4532,4536,4539,4542,4546,4549],[1733,4523,4525],{"id":4524},"c-vi-quicquid-possidetur-nomine-pecuniae-intelligitur","C. VI. Quicquid possidetur nomine pecuniae intelligitur.",[11,4527,4528],{},"Item Augustinus de doctrina Christiana.",[11,4530,4531],{},"Totum, quicquid homines habent in terra, omnia, quorum Domini sunt, pecunia uocatur, seruus, uas, ager, arbor, pecus; quicquid horum est pecunia dicitur. §. 1. Ideo autem pecunia uocata est, quia antiqui, quod habebant, in pecoribus habebant.",[1733,4533,4535],{"id":4534},"c-vii-qui-ecclesiastica-beneficia-emunt-ecclesias-quoque-emere-probantur","C. VII. Qui ecclesiastica beneficia emunt, ecclesias quoque emere probantur.",[11,4537,4538],{},"Item Pascalis Papa.",[11,4540,4541],{},"Si quis obiecerit, non consecrationes emi, sed res, que ex consecratione proueniunt, penitus desipere probatur. Nam cum corporalis ecclesia, ut episcopus, aut abbas, aut tale aliquid sine rebus corporalibus in nullo proficiat, sicut nec anima sine corpore corporaliter uiuit, quisquis horum alterum uendit, sine quo nec alterum prouenit, neutrum inuenditum derelinquit. Nullus ergo emat ecclesiam uel prebendam, uel aliquid ecclesiasticum, nec pastellum, nec pastum antea uel postea pro huiusmodi soluat.",[1733,4543,4545],{"id":4544},"c-viii-quare-in-euangelio-non-prohibeatur-inuestitura-ecclesiae-a-laicis-fieri","C. VIII. Quare in euangelio non prohibeatur, inuestitura ecclesiae a laicis fieri.",[11,4547,4548],{},"Item Urbanus II. Episcopus, seruus seruorum Dei, dilecto filio L. Preposito ecclesiae sancti Vincentii apud Ticinum, salutem et apostolicam benedictionem.",[11,4550,4551],{},"Saluator predicit in euangelio, circa finem seculi pseudochristos et pseudoprophetas surgere et multos seducere, et fideles suos in mundo multas habituros pressuras, sed tamen portas inferi non preualituras. Proinde (ut ait Apostolus, oportet esse hereses, ut qui probati sunt manifesti fiant) oportet nos cum Propheta ex aduerso consurgere, et murum pro domo Israel opponere, et cum Apostolo per multas tribulationes intrare in regnum Dei, quoniam non sunt condignae passiones huius temporis ad §. 1. Igitur, futuram gloriam, que reuelabitur in nobis. quia innotuisti nobis, quod tibi obicitur, utrum uendere ecclesiasticam rem symoniacum sit, hoc symoniacum esse patenter colligitur ex hoc, quod B. apostolus ait Symoni: \"Pecunia tua tecum sit in perditione, quia existimasti do-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4553},[4554,4555,4556],{"id":4524,"depth":1745,"text":4525},{"id":4534,"depth":1745,"text":4535},{"id":4544,"depth":1745,"text":4545},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F207a",259,{"description":20},259.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F207a","wdmocdPZkNVAq6vZahsGV2Bkf_QQsjViYn8H-ZygtwI",{"id":4565,"title":4566,"body":4567,"description":4571,"extension":25,"meta":4574,"navigation":30,"page":4566,"path":4575,"pdf_page":4559,"reading":26,"seo":4576,"sortable_pagination_id":4577,"stem":4578,"__hash__":4579},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F207b.md","207b",{"type":8,"value":4568,"toc":4572},[4569],[11,4570,4571],{},"num Dei pecunia possideri.\" Donum Dei quippe est Spiritus sanctus, et donum Dei est res ipsius ecclesiae oblata. Et, si bene animaduertis, Symon magus, qui ad fidem accessit, non Spiritum sanctum, quo erat ipse indignus (quoniam, ut scriptum est, Spiritus sanctus disciplinae effugiet fictum), sed donum eius emere uoluit, ut ex ueditione signorum, que per eundem fierent, multiplicatam pecuniam lucraretur. Nec Apostolus emptionem Spiritus sancti (quam bene fieri non posse nouerat), sed ambitionem questus talis et auaritiam, que est ydolorum seruitus, in eodem Symone exhorruit et maledictionis iaculo perculit. Quisquis igitur res ecclesiasticas (que Dei dona a Deo fidelibus, et a fidelibus Deo donantur, queque ab eodem gratis accipiuntur, et ideo gratis dari debent) propter sua lucra uendit uel emit, cum eodem Symone donum Dei pecunia existimat possideri. Ideoque, qui eas non ad hoc, quod institutae sunt, sed ad propria lucra munere linguae, uel indebiti obsequii, uel pecuniae largitur uel adipiscitur, symoniacus est, cum principalis intentio fuerit Symonis sola pecuniae causa, auaritia uidelicet, id est ydolatria, ut ait apostolus Paulus. Alioquin cur sinodus Calcedonensis DCXXX. episcoporum procuratorem uel defensorem ecclesiae, uel quemquam regulae subiectum adeo per pecuniam ordinari prohibet, ut nec interuentores quoque tanti sceleris anathematizet, nisi quod eosdem symoniacos iudicet? Quod si prefati milites ecclesiae ob huiusmodi scelus taliter percelluntur, nemo sapiens negabit, non militantes ecclesiae multo dampnabilius ob hanc causam, id est uenditionis uel emptionis, debere percelli. Sed beatus predecessor noster Pascalis de consecratione affirmat, quod quisquis eorum alterum uendiderit, sine quo alterum non prouenit, neutrum non uenditum derelinquit, ac per hoc eum, qui rem ecclesiae uendit uel emit, symoniacum esse intelligit. §. 2. In nomine uero procuratoris intelligit prefata synodus quemlibet ecclesiasticarum rerum amministratorem, ut, uerbi gratia, prepositum, yconomum, uicedominum; defensoris nomine aduocatum siue castaldum, et iudicem; in subiecto regulae archipresbiterum, archidiaconum, canonicum, monachum uel quemlibet mancipatum ecclesiastico offitio. §. 3. Quod uero Spiritum sanctum, quantum in se est, uendat uel emat qui preposituram uel huiusmodi aliquid uendit uel emit, audi Augustinum super Iohannem:",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4573},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F207b",{"description":4571},259.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F207b","UMFayU2mh70hPlRd5dALKxotInqU-J0Wadz3fad42VM",{"id":4581,"title":4582,"body":4583,"description":4587,"extension":25,"meta":4601,"navigation":30,"page":4582,"path":4602,"pdf_page":4603,"reading":26,"seo":4604,"sortable_pagination_id":4605,"stem":4606,"__hash__":4607},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F208a.md","208a",{"type":8,"value":4584,"toc":4598},[4585,4588,4592,4595],[11,4586,4587],{},"\"O quot preposituras secernunt! Alterum preposituram habet Carthagini Primianus, alterum in Mauritania Rogatus, alterum habet in Numidia ille uel ille, quos iam nec nominare sufficimus. Circuit ergo aliquis emere columbam; unusquisque laudat prepositum suum, quod uendit, etc.\" Ecce uenerabilis Augustinus, de prepositurae distractione agens, in nomine columbae sancti Spiritus uenditionem uel emptionem accipit, sicut et omnes huius euangelici capituli tractatores. §. 4. Pensandum uero est, qua pena mulctentur qui iam Deo et ecclesiae suae oblata uendunt uel emunt, si cum flagellis eiecti sunt a templo Dei qui que Deo erant offerenda uendebant uel emebant. Si de offerendorum uenditoribus uel emptoribus dictum est: \"Vos fecistis domum patris mei domum negotiationis et speluncam latronum;\" quid dicetur de ecclesiae iam oblatorum uenditoribus uel emptoribus? §. 5. Et ne quis insanus obiciat, merito hoc Dominum tam acerbe uindicasse, quia tunc illa in Dei templo uendebantur, ecclesiasticae uero res modo extra templum distrahantur, attende superius Augustinum non terminantem locum uenditionis uel emptionis prepositorum, sed tantum indefinite dicentem: \"Circuit aliquis emere columbam; unusquisque prepositum suum laudat, quod uendit;\" non adiciens, in templum, uel extra templum. Hec contra uenditores uel emptores rerum sacrarum sufficiant.",[1733,4589,4591],{"id":4590},"c-ix-ministri-et-seruitores-ecclesiae-absque-ulla-uenalitate-ab-episcopis-ordinentur","C. IX. Ministri et seruitores ecclesiae absque ulla uenalitate ab episcopis ordinentur.",[11,4593,4594],{},"Item Alexander II. Episcopus, seruus seruorum Dei, Lucensis ecclesiae clero et populo in perpetuum.",[11,4596,4597],{},"Ex multis temporibus hoc detestabile malum intra uestram ecclesiam inoleuisse cognouimus, ut nulli umquam clerico, quamuis religioso, quamuis scientia et moribus predito, ecclesiasticum beneficium concederetur, nisi ei, qui profano pecuniae munere illud emere studuisset, fiebatque ecclesia et res eius ita uenalis, uelud quedam terrena et uilis merces a negotiatoribus ad uendendum exposita. Quod malum quam detestabile, quantum Deo sanctisque sit contrarium, et sacri canones docent, et fere omnibus manifestum existit. Ista sentencia inuenitur in II. cap. Calcedonensis sinodi. §. 1. Calcedonense concilium namque, unum ex principalibus, simili pena condempnat eos, qui ecclesiae beneficium interuentu pecuniae acquirunt, et eos, qui sacram manus inpositionem (per quam Spiritus sanctus confertur) mercari dinoscuntur. Utrosque enim auctoritate inexpugnabili, illos a beneficio, istos a sacro ordine iubet expelli. Unde humani generis redemptor omnes ementes et uendentes de templo eiciens cathedras uendentium columbas euertit, nummulariorum effudit es, precepti sui auctoritate denuncians et dicens: \"Nolite facere domum patris mei domum negotiationis.\" §. 2. Illud",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4599},[4600],{"id":4590,"depth":1745,"text":4591},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F208a",260,{"description":4587},260.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F208a","YcPiukPqod9mF_PCDKntt3I3Dz2cGqnuNgvLzuZphGY",{"id":4609,"title":4610,"body":4611,"description":4615,"extension":25,"meta":4629,"navigation":30,"page":4610,"path":4630,"pdf_page":4603,"reading":26,"seo":4631,"sortable_pagination_id":4632,"stem":4633,"__hash__":4634},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F208b.md","208b",{"type":8,"value":4612,"toc":4626},[4613,4616,4620,4623],[11,4614,4615],{},"quoque in eodem facto sollicite considerate, quod per totum textum sancti euangelii nusquam reperitur, Dominum tanta seueritate, tam districta censura iustitiae peccantes corripuisse, cum non solum eloquio increpans, uerum etiam facto flagello de funiculis uerberans omnes eliminauit de templo, aperte demonstrans, quod tales negotiatores non sicut ceteri peccatores sunt corripiendi, sed a templo Dei, id est a sancta ecclesia, longius sunt proiciendi. Nam sicut per columbarum uenditores illi denotantur, qui sacram manus inpositionem uendere conantur, sic per nummularios ecclesiastici beneficii uenditores designantur, qui domum Dei euangelio teste speluncam latronum efficiunt. §. 3. Quapropter ego Alexander, sanctae Romanae ecclesiae et apostolicae sedis episcopus, imo minister indignus, tot et tanta mala in multis ecclesiis et maxime in Lucensi ecclesia ex iniqua concupiscentia fieri conspiciens, ne sanguis iniquorum a districto iudice de manu nostra requiratur, illa extirpare et penitus eradicare decreuimus. Constituimus itaque et presenti decreto firmamus (sicut olim nostri decessores fecisse noscuntur), nullum deinceps episcoporum beneficium ecclesiae (quod quidam canonicam, uel prebendas, uocant seu etiam ordines) pro aliquo precio uel munere clericis audeant umquam conferre, sed omnes ministros et seruitores ecclesiae gratis et absque ulla uenalitate in sancta ecclesia studeant ordinare. Nec eligant in domo Domini qui maiores sacculos pecuniae conferant, sed eos, qui moribus et scientia diuites pro officio suo ipsam ualeant sustentare ecclesiam. Constituimus et eodem modo firmamus, ut nullus cuiuscumque gradus clericus pro ecclesiae beneficio audeat aliquid conferre aut fabricae ecclesiarum uel in donariis ecclesiarum, siue etiam quod pauperibus sit tribuendum, quia (teste scriptura) qui aliquid male accipit, ut dispenset bene, grauatur potius quam iuuatur. Quod si aliquis, diuinorum preceptorum et animarum salutis inmemor, prefatum beneficium ecclesiae iniqua cupiditate ductus emere uel uendere temerario ausu presumpserit, sicut in Calcedonensi concilio diffinitum est, gradus sui periculo eum subiacere decreuimus, nec ministrare possit ecclesiae quam pecunia uenalem fieri concupiuit, et insuper terribilis anathematis mucrone perfossus, nisi resipuerit, ab ecclesia Dei, quam lesit, modis omnibus abscidatur.",[1733,4617,4619],{"id":4618},"c-x-qui-dona-dei-uendunt-uel-emunt-pariter-a-deo-dampnantur","C. X. Qui dona Dei uendunt uel emunt, pariter a Deo dampnantur.",[11,4621,4622],{},"Item Gregorius homelia XIII.",[11,4624,4625],{},"Vendentes et ementes de templo eliminauit Christus, quia uel eos, qui pro munere inpositionem manuum tribuunt, uel eos, qui donum Dei emere nituntur, dampnat. Item: §. 1. In templo uendentes sunt, qui hoc, quod quibusdam iure conpetit, ad premium largiuntur. Iustitiam enim uendere est hanc pro premii acceptione",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4627},[4628],{"id":4618,"depth":1745,"text":4619},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F208b",{"description":4615},260.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F208b","0qKears-eHyezkFqVP7gIxTQqMOY8tfsRBE67-2E3mo",{"id":4636,"title":4637,"body":4638,"description":4642,"extension":25,"meta":4678,"navigation":30,"page":4637,"path":4679,"pdf_page":4680,"reading":26,"seo":4681,"sortable_pagination_id":4682,"stem":4683,"__hash__":4684},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F209a.md","209a",{"type":8,"value":4639,"toc":4673},[4640,4643,4647,4650,4653,4656,4660,4663,4667,4670],[11,4641,4642],{},"seruare. Ementes uero in templo sunt, qui, dum hoc quod iustum est, proximo persolui nolunt, dumque rem iure debitam facere contempnunt, dato patronis precio emunt peccatum.",[1733,4644,4646],{"id":4645},"c-xi-qui-gratiam-quam-a-deo-accipiunt-non-gratis-exercent-uenditores-sunt-columbarum","C. XI. Qui gratiam, quam a Deo accipiunt, non gratis exercent, uenditores sunt columbarum.",[11,4648,4649],{},"Item Beda ad cap. 2. Ioannis.",[11,4651,4652],{},"Non solum uenditores sunt columbarum, et domum Dei faciunt domum negotiationis, qui sacros ordines, largiendo precium pecuniae, uel laudis, uel etiam honoris inquirunt; uerum hi quoque, qui gradum uel gratiam in ecclesia spiritualem, quam Domino largiente perceperunt, non simplici intentione, sed cuiuslibet humanae causa retributionis exercent contra illud Petri apostoli: \"Qui loquitur, quasi sermones Dei; qui ministrat, tamquam ex uirtute, quam administrat Deus, ut in omnibus honorificetur Deus.\" Quicumque ergo tales sunt, si nolunt ueniente Domino de ecclesia auferri, auferant ista de actibus suis, ne faciant domum Dei domum negotiationis.",[11,4654,4655],{},"Gratianus. Res ecclesiae, que uel ex consecratione proueniunt, in suum ius uel ui, uel aliquo munere aliquem conuertere non debere, docens sanctus Urbanus ait.",[1733,4657,4659],{"id":4658},"c-xii-que-ex-consecratione-proueniunt-nemo-in-suum-ius-ui-uel-munere-conuertat","C. XII. Que ex consecratione proueniunt, nemo in suum ius ui uel munere conuertat.",[11,4661,4662],{},"Quisquis res ecclesiasticas (que dona Dei sunt, quoniam a Deo fidelibus, et a fidelibus Deo donantur, queque ab eodem gratis accipiuntur, et ideo gratis dari debent) propter sua lucra uendit uel emit, cum eodem Symone donum Dei pecunia possideri existimat.",[1733,4664,4666],{"id":4665},"c-xiii-symoniaci-sunt-episcopi-qui-decimas-et-oblationes-laicis-non-clericis-distribuunt","C. XIII. Symoniaci sunt episcopi, qui decimas et oblationes laicis, non clericis distribuunt.",[11,4668,4669],{},"Item Gregorius VII.",[11,4671,4672],{},"Peruenit ad nos fama sinistra, quod quidam episcoporum non sacerdotibus propriae diocesis decimas atque Christianorum oblationes conferant, sed potius laicalibus personis, militum uidelicet siue seruitorum, uel (quod grauius est) consanguineis. Unde si quis amodo episcopus inuentus fuerit huius diuini precepti transgressor, inter maximos hereticos et antichristos non minimus habeatur, et, sicut Nicena sinodus de symoniacis censuit, et qui dat episcopus, et qui recipiunt ab eo laici, siue precio, siue beneficio, eterni incendii ignibus deputentur.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4674},[4675,4676,4677],{"id":4645,"depth":1745,"text":4646},{"id":4658,"depth":1745,"text":4659},{"id":4665,"depth":1745,"text":4666},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F209a",261,{"description":4642},261.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F209a","EoJw-SrghrX64LZfoDkIKzwIyIwY4inNHS5jLG760ck",{"id":4686,"title":4687,"body":4688,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":4761,"navigation":30,"page":4687,"path":4762,"pdf_page":4680,"reading":26,"seo":4763,"sortable_pagination_id":4764,"stem":4765,"__hash__":4766},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F209b.md","209b",{"type":8,"value":4689,"toc":4752},[4690,4694,4697,4700,4704,4707,4710,4713,4717,4719,4722,4725,4729,4732,4736,4739,4742,4746,4749],[1733,4691,4693],{"id":4692},"c-xiv-spiritum-sanctum-uendit-qui-decimas-pro-pecunia-tribuit","C. XIV. Spiritum sanctum uendit, qui decimas pro pecunia tribuit.",[11,4695,4696],{},"Item Pascalis II.",[11,4698,4699],{},"Altare et decimas per pecuniam dare, et Spiritum sanctum uendere symoniacam heresim esse, nullus fidelium ignorat.",[1733,4701,4703],{"id":4702},"c-xv-careat-honore-male-acquisito-qui-ecclesiastica-beneficia-per-pecuniam-inuenire-temptauerit","C. XV. Careat honore male acquisito, qui ecclesiastica beneficia per pecuniam inuenire temptauerit.",[11,4705,4706],{},"Item Innocentius Papa II. in Sinodo Romana, cap. 2.",[11,4708,4709],{},"Si quis prebendas, uel prioratum, seu decanatum, aut honorem, uel promotionem aliquam ecclesiasticam, seu quodlibet sacramentum ecclesiasticum, utputa crisma, uel oleum sanctum, consecrationes altarium uel ecclesiarum, interueniente execrabili ardore auariciae per pecuniam acquisiuit, honore male acquisito careat, et emptor atque uenditor, et interuentor nota infamiae percellantur, et nec pro pastu, nec sub obtentu alicuius consuetudinis ante uel post aliquid exigatur, uel ipse dare presumat, quoniam symoniacum est; sed libere absque diminutione aliqua collata sibi dignitate atque beneficio perfruatur.",[11,4711,4712],{},"Gratianus. De secunda questione et tertia quid sacri canones diffiniant, auctoritatibus hinc inde in medium deductis patefactum est.",[1725,4714,4716],{"id":4715},"questio-iv","QUESTIO IV.",[11,4718,4228],{},[11,4720,4721],{},"I. Pars. Nunc ergo de quarta questione est pertractandum, an paternum crimen huic inputetur, quod eo ignorante constat admissum? Quod ignorantia hunc excuset, multorum auctoritatibus probatur.",[11,4723,4724],{},"Ait enim Augustinus, ep. XLVIII. ad Vincentium:",[1733,4726,4728],{"id":4727},"c-i-alienum-crimen-nescientem-non-maculat","C. I. Alienum crimen nescientem non maculat.",[11,4730,4731],{},"Nullius crimen maculat nescientem.",[1733,4733,4735],{"id":4734},"c-ii","C. II.",[11,4737,4738],{},"Item in eadem epistola.",[11,4740,4741],{},"Quis locus innocentiae relinquitur, si alienum crimen maculet nescientem?",[1733,4743,4745],{"id":4744},"c-iii-de-infantibus-qui-ab-hereticis-baptizantur","C. III. De infantibus, qui ab hereticis baptizantur.",[11,4747,4748],{},"Item in Affricano Concilio, c. 14. legitur:",[11,4750,4751],{},"Placuit de infantibus, qui ab hereticis baptizantur, neque suo hoc iudicio fecerunt, cum ad ecclesiam Dei salubri proposito fuerint reuersi, ne parentum error illos inpediat, quo minus promoueantur sacri altaris ministerio.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4753},[4754,4755,4756],{"id":4692,"depth":1745,"text":4693},{"id":4702,"depth":1745,"text":4703},{"id":4715,"depth":21,"text":4716,"children":4757},[4758,4759,4760],{"id":4727,"depth":1745,"text":4728},{"id":4734,"depth":1745,"text":4735},{"id":4744,"depth":1745,"text":4745},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F209b",{"description":20},261.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F209b","bbWSulAq4KiHXFbn-K1HUoVUgaSTV2tJQEuIf9yvjbQ",{"id":4768,"title":4769,"body":4770,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":4818,"navigation":30,"page":4769,"path":4819,"pdf_page":4820,"reading":26,"seo":4821,"sortable_pagination_id":4822,"stem":4823,"__hash__":4824},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F210a.md","210a",{"type":8,"value":4771,"toc":4812},[4772,4776,4779,4782,4786,4789,4792,4796,4799,4802,4806,4809],[1733,4773,4775],{"id":4774},"c-iv-de-eodem","C. IV. De eodem.",[11,4777,4778],{},"Item in eodem, c. 24.",[11,4780,4781],{},"Qui apud Donatistas paruuli baptizati sunt, nondum scire ualentes erroris interitum, si postquam ad etatem rationis capacem peruenerint, agnita ueritate falsitatem abhorrentes eorum, ab ecclesia ordine antiquo per manus inpositionem recepti sunt, tales ad suscipiendum munus clericatus non debet inpedire nomen erroris.",[1733,4783,4785],{"id":4784},"c-v-consanguineorum-maleficia-in-nullo-clericis-obsunt-nisi-conscii-fuerint","C. V. Consanguineorum maleficia in nullo clericis obsunt, nisi conscii fuerint.",[11,4787,4788],{},"Item Leo IV. Ebruino et Adelfredo.",[11,4790,4791],{},"Quia presulatus nostri (quod bene nostis) magisterium non salum de sacerdotum, uerum etiam secularium utilitatibus debet esse sollicitum, propterea fraternitatem uestram scire uolumus, hunc presentem presbiterum ad sedem apostolicam uenisse, nobisque uiolentiam et excommunicationem suam per ordinem retulisse; quod etiam sine iusto legis tramite illi sua fuisset ablata ecclesia, similiter indicauit, quam alius dato munere sacerdos zelo ductus inuidiae usurpare presumpsit. Inde parentes eius magno dolore conpulsi presbiterum illum, qui suam tenebat ecclesiam, mox conprehenderunt, et oculos eius eruerunt. Tamen ipse sefe dictus sacerdos dicit, quod absque sua uoluntate siue consilio hoc sit peractum. Quod si ita est, ut ipse nobis suo ore testatus est, uobis magnopere prouidendum est, ut, si ipse canonice excommunicatus non est, canonica super eum fiat remissio.",[1733,4793,4795],{"id":4794},"c-vii-perfidia-parentum-filiis-obesse-non-debet","C. VII. Perfidia parentum filiis obesse non debet.",[11,4797,4798],{},"Item ex Concilio Tolletano IV. c. 60.",[11,4800,4801],{},"Iudei baptizati, si postea preuaricantes in Christum qualibet pena dampnati extiterint, a rebus eorum fideles filios excludi non oportebit, quia scriptum est: \"Filius non portabit iniquitatem patris.\"",[1733,4803,4805],{"id":4804},"c-viii-non-inputantur-peccata-parentum-his-qui-ab-eis-personaliter-diuisi-probantur","C. VIII. Non inputantur peccata parentum his, qui ab eis personaliter diuisi probantur.",[11,4807,4808],{},"Item Augustinus ad Bonifatium, epist. XXIII.",[11,4810,4811],{},"Iam itaque, cum homo in se ipso, ab eo, qui genuit alter est effectus, peccato alterius sine sua consensione non tenetur obnoxius. Traxit ergo reatum, quia unus erat cum illo et in illo, a quo traxit, quando quod contraxit admissum est. Non autem trahit alter ab altero, quando sua unoquoque propria uita uiuente iam est, unde dicatur:",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4813},[4814,4815,4816,4817],{"id":4774,"depth":1745,"text":4775},{"id":4784,"depth":1745,"text":4785},{"id":4794,"depth":1745,"text":4795},{"id":4804,"depth":1745,"text":4805},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F210a",262,{"description":20},262.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F210a","a1kS6oo6Z1uJ5LPmq9iVUyWC8uuAauZj5xAMPRve8TA",{"id":4826,"title":4827,"body":4828,"description":4832,"extension":25,"meta":4877,"navigation":30,"page":4827,"path":4878,"pdf_page":4820,"reading":26,"seo":4879,"sortable_pagination_id":4880,"stem":4881,"__hash__":4882},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F210b.md","210b",{"type":8,"value":4829,"toc":4872},[4830,4833,4836,4840,4843,4846,4849,4853,4856,4859,4862,4865,4869],[11,4831,4832],{},"\"Anima, que peccauerit, ipsa morietur.\" Ut autem possit regenerari per offitium uoluntatis alienae, cum offertur consecrandus, facit hoc unus spiritus, ex quo regeneratur oblatus.",[11,4834,4835],{},"Hinc etiam Gregorius in lib. XXVI. Moralium c. 8., in cap. 35. Iob:",[1733,4837,4839],{"id":4838},"c-ix-ei-qui-imitatur-inpietas-alterius-nocet","C. IX. Ei, qui imitatur, inpietas alterius nocet.",[11,4841,4842],{},"\"Homini, qui similis tui est, nocebit inpietas tua, et filium hominis adiuuabit iustitia tua.\" Humana inpietas ei nocet, quem peruertendo inquinat, et rursus eum adiuuat nostra iustitia, quem a prauis actionibus inmutat. Nocere enim uel adiuuare nesciunt ea, que uel a bono corrumpere, uel a malo permutare non possunt.",[11,4844,4845],{},"Gratianus. Contra Dominus ad Moysen: \"Ego sum Deus zelotes, qui uisito peccata patrum in filios usque in tertiam generationem et quartam,\" licet non inequalitate iudicii, sed magnitudine clementiae Augustinus hoc dictum asserit, ita dicens: \"In tertia et quarta generatione peccata patrum se Dominus comminatur in lege filiis redditurum, non inequalitate iudicii, ut alii peccent et alii puniantur, sed magnitudine clementiae, dum semper expectat penitentiam et quod in prima generatione delinquitur non prius corripit et emendat, nisi tertia et quarta generatione euenerit.\" Digestis tit. de penis c. VI.: \"Crimen uel pena paterna nullam maculam filio infligere potest. Namque unumquisque ex suo admisso sorti subicitur, nec alieni criminis successor constituitur. Idque etiam diui fratres Ierapolitanis rescripserunt.\" Cum ergo de baptizatis ab hereticis Innocentius scribat: \"Lex est ecclesiae his, qui ab hereticis baptizati sunt, per manus inpositionem laicam tantum prebere communionem, nec ex his aliquem in clericatus honorem uel exiguum subrogare\": patet, quod infantes, qui ab hereticis baptizati sunt, sola excusat ignorantia, ut iuxta illud Affricani concilii ad suscipiendum clericatus offitium non eos inpediat nomen erroris.",[11,4847,4848],{},"Item sicut Augustinus scribit ad Auxilium Episcopum, epist. 75.:",[1733,4850,4852],{"id":4851},"c-x","C. X.",[11,4854,4855],{},"\"Non inputantur filiis peccata parentum, que post eorum natiuitatem a parentibus committuntur; nec pro peccatis parentum spirituali pena filii sunt plectendi.\"",[11,4857,4858],{},"Gratianus. Offitio autem uel beneficio ecclesiae priuari, spiritualis pena est: non igitur hanc ex patris peccato promeretur filius.",[11,4860,4861],{},"Item si excusatur, qui ignoranter a symoniaco ordinatur, ut sup. in cap. Urbani legitur, et iste excusandus est, qui per ignorantiam symoniace ordinatur.",[11,4863,4864],{},"II. Pars. Sed obicitur illud Gregorii:",[1733,4866,4868],{"id":4867},"c-xi-de-ecclesia-que-pactione-consecratur","C. XI. De ecclesia, que pactione consecratur.",[11,4870,4871],{},"Ecclesia, que pactione consecrata fuerit, potius execrata quam consecrata dici debet.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4873},[4874,4875,4876],{"id":4838,"depth":1745,"text":4839},{"id":4851,"depth":1745,"text":4852},{"id":4867,"depth":1745,"text":4868},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F210b",{"description":4832},262.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F210b","wnxtSt2_wtRGWwwkYPZ1SsciC3yvryA1FUA2tXS2xvk",{"id":4884,"title":4885,"body":4886,"description":4890,"extension":25,"meta":4911,"navigation":30,"page":4885,"path":4912,"pdf_page":4913,"reading":26,"seo":4914,"sortable_pagination_id":4915,"stem":4916,"__hash__":4917},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F211a.md","211a",{"type":8,"value":4887,"toc":4909},[4888,4891,4894,4897,4900,4903,4906],[11,4889,4890],{},"Gratianus. Item peccato ciuium thesauri Iericho anathematizati leguntur. Unde Achor, qui regulam auream et quedam alia pretiosa furatus est, de anathemate dicitur tulisse. §. 1. Item peccato Amalechitarum animalia eorum iussa sunt interfici, quibus quia Saul pepercit, audiuit a Samuele: \"Nescis, quia peccatum ariolandi est repugnare, et quasi scelus ydololatriae nolle acquiescere?\" §. 2. Item peccato Egyptiorum possessiones eorum grandini traditae, iumenta et primogenita eorum morte consumpta sunt. §. 3. Item peccato Israelitarum archa Domini Phylisteis tradita est. Si ergo que sensu carent, ut ecclesia, altare, archa Domini, lapides Iericho, uel execrantur, uel peccatoribus traduntur, uel anathematizantur, uel grandine deuastantur; si ea, que non intelligendi non habent, ut animalia Egyptiorum et Amalechitarum, peccatis hominum morte perduntur: patet, quod nullum excusat ignorantia criminis, maxime cum ex eo utilitas defertur ignoranti; ueluti si quispiam de latrocinio et rapina filio suo ignoranti diuicias congreget, non excusaret filium ignorantia, quin post mortem patris cogatur reddere male conquisita. §. 4. Item peccato Achor plebs Israelitica in manibus hostium tradita est. §. 5. Item peccato filiorum Hely populus in manu Phylistinorum corruit. §. 6. Peccato quoque plebis electi eorum sepe sunt inpediti, et tandem cum eis prophetae ducti sunt captiui.",[11,4892,4893],{},"III. Pars. §. 7. His ita respondetur. Insensibilia et irrationabilia peccato hominum uel execrantur, uel anathematizantur, uel morte perduntur, non participatione peccati, sed causa sacramenti, uel detestatione peccati, uel flagello delinquentium.",[11,4895,4896],{},"Causa sacramenti, ut thesauri Iericho et animalia Amalechitarum. Iericho enim luna interpretatur, et significat istum mundum. Amalechitae interpretantur lingentes sanguinem, et significant cupidos, et auaros, et demones. Israelitae interpretantur uiri uidentes Deum, significant multitudinem sanctorum. Lapides ergo et thesauri Iericho anathematizantur, animalia Amalechitarum interfici iubentur ad examinandam cupiditatem Israeliticae plebis, et ut signetur, quod muri uiciorum, et huius mundi thesauri, qui per lapides et thesauros Iericho designantur, irrationabiles quoque uiciorum motus, qui per animalia Amalechitarum intelliguntur, non debent transire in sortem sanctorum.",[11,4898,4899],{},"Animalia uero Egyptiorum, et possessiones eorum, et primogenita, grandine et morte consumpta sunt, ut in illis punirentur, quorum felicitate letabantur, et ut daretur intelligi, quod mundus peribit et substantia eius.",[11,4901,4902],{},"Sed et terra Israelitarum in salsuginem uersa est, et segetibus eorum imbres aduersi sunt, animalia eorum sterilitate et morbo confecta sunt, ut auctorem suum, quem per beneficia cognoscere noluerunt, saltim inter supplicia sentirent.",[11,4904,4905],{},"In detestatione uero peccati pecunia Symonis dampnata est, cui dictum est: \"Pecunia tua tecum sit in perditione, quia existimasti donum Dei pecunia possideri.\" In detestatione quoque eiusdem criminis altare et ecclesia, que per symoniam consecrantur, non tam consecrari quam execrari dicuntur, quia qui interuentu pecuniae oleum consecrationis effundit non consecrare, sed execrare credendus est.",[11,4907,4908],{},"Hinc est, quod B. Gregorius ecclesias ab Arrianis consecratas iterum consecrari precepit, quia sanctificationem consecrationis que non nisi in fide Trinitatis perficitur, prestare non poterant qui fide carebant. Archa uero et prophetae peccato suorum ciuium hostibus traditi sunt. Electi quoque, qui murmure eorum inpediti sunt, non in penam criminis, sed in experimentum et exemplum patientiae hec passi sunt. §. 8. Item populus, qui peccato Achor et filiorum Hely in manibus hostium traditus est, significat, subditos corporaliter flagellari, ut inter ipsa flagella prelatorum peccata feriantur, sicut Achor sorte deprehensus lapidibus obrutus est. §. 9. Sic et nauicula Ionae periclitatur,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4910},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F211a",263,{"description":4890},263.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F211a","NaTNjA2tyfj6osO2HVxIH0nquGXRdvuECfWe9Kmd3rA",{"id":4919,"title":4920,"body":4921,"description":4925,"extension":25,"meta":4960,"navigation":30,"page":4920,"path":4961,"pdf_page":4913,"reading":26,"seo":4962,"sortable_pagination_id":4963,"stem":4964,"__hash__":4965},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F211b.md","211b",{"type":8,"value":4922,"toc":4957},[4923,4926,4929,4932,4936,4939,4942,4945,4948,4951,4954],[11,4924,4925],{},"ut fugitiuus sorte deprehensus, fluctibus inmergeretur. Aliquando pro meritis prelatorum deprauatur uita subditorum, ut prelatis suis subditi fauentes ad malum cum eis simul corruant, sicut filii Israel, diu portantes peccata sacerdotum, tandem cum eis ceciderunt in manibus hostium. Item Dauid populum numerauit, quo peccato gladius Domini deseuiit in populum. \"Sed in lata gente gloria regis est, in diminutione plebis contritio principis.\" Qui ergo de numerositate suae gentis superbiuit, iure in eius diminutione punitus est. §. 10. Item paruulos Sodomitarum non excusauit ignorantia, quin pro paterno scelere celesti igne consumerentur; sed hoc igne pena illis diminuta est, quibus successio paterni sceleris est adempta. Pariter etiam demonstratum est, peccatis parentum paruulos aliquando corporaliter flagellari. Illud idem intelligendum est de paruulis, qui peccato Datan et Abiron uiui descenderunt ad inferos. §. 11. Item Cham peccante filius eius Canaam maledicitur; Iezi delinquente lepra transmittitur ad posteros. Iudeis clamantibus: \"Sanguis eius super nos et super filios nostros,\" reliquiae eorum penae mortis Christi addictae sunt. Achab quoque peccante posteri eius regni solium amiserunt, et qui de eius semine in regno Iudae nati sunt, usque ad purgatam labem illius familiae a genealogia Domini exclusi sunt. Odium quoque Esau (ut Malachias testatur) transiuit ad Ydumeos.",[11,4927,4928],{},"Quibus omnibus colligitur, quod ignorantia peccati non excusat aliquem. §. 12. Sed his exemplis non probantur teneri peccato aliorum nisi imitatores nequiciae eorum. Quicumque enim de semine Esau et ceterorum ad Deum conuersi paternam malitiam detestati sunt, non odium, sed Dei clementiam experti sunt.",[11,4930,4931],{},"Item ut ait Ambrosius sermone XI.:",[1733,4933,4935],{"id":4934},"c-xii","C. XII.",[11,4937,4938],{},"\"Turbatur nauicula Petri, in qua erat Iudas, quia, qui suis meritis erat firmus, turbatus est alienis.\"",[11,4940,4941],{},"Gratianus. Ignorabat autem Petrus peccatum Iudae. Non ergo ignorantia excusauit illum, sed turbatio hec non peccati coinquinatio, sed corporalis persecutio intelligitur, quia meritis malorum nonnumquam adeo boni premuntur, ut eorum turbetur infirmitas.",[11,4943,4944],{},"Non itaque his auctoritatibus symoniaci probantur, pro quibus ignorantibus pecunia data est. Non ergo potest probari iste reus criminis, cuius non habuit conscientiam.",[11,4946,4947],{},"IV. Pars. §. 1. Notandum quoque est, quod non omnis ignorantia aliquem excusat. Est enim ignorantia alia facti alia iuris. Facti alia, quod non oportuit eum scire, alia, quod oportuit eum scire.",[11,4949,4950],{},"Quod non oportuit eum scire, sicut ait Apostolus: \"Si quis infidelium uocauerit uos ad cenam, quicquid uobis appositum fuerit comedite, nichil interrogantes. Si quis uobis dixerit, hoc ydolis immolatum est, nolite comedere.\" Ecce quod uocatum ad cenam non oportebat scire, carnes sibi appositas ydolis fuisse inmolatas.",[11,4952,4953],{},"Quod oportuit eum scire, sicut ignorantia Iudeorum et reliquorum infidelium, qui ea, que a prophetis de Christo fuerant prenunciata, adhuc ignorant esse conpleta, unde a Iudeis adhuc expectatur uenturus. Hec neminem excusat.",[11,4955,4956],{},"§. 2. Item ignorantia iuris alia naturalis, alia ciuilis. Naturalis omnibus adultis dampnabilis est; ius uero ciuile aliis permittitur ignorare, aliis non. Iuris ciuilis ignorantia nemini obest in dampno uitando, si negotium inde contigerit, ut, si minor pecuniam dederit filiofamilias, repetit; in maiore uero quasi delictum est. §. 3. Item si successionem tibi etiam maiori delatam cum alia sine iudice diuidas, putans testamentum iure subnixum, cum non esset, solidam successionem obtinebis; uel si id, quod nullo iure debuisti, aut iure naturali non debuisti, sed ciuili, tamquam ex cyrographo soluas aut pro-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":4958},[4959],{"id":4934,"depth":1745,"text":4935},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F211b",{"description":4925},263.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F211b","CGlJnn8tNhn218zoD-eYbBBXt1eJtm_N3ggkEc0spxA",{"id":4967,"title":4968,"body":4969,"description":4973,"extension":25,"meta":5019,"navigation":30,"page":4968,"path":5020,"pdf_page":5021,"reading":26,"seo":5022,"sortable_pagination_id":5023,"stem":5024,"__hash__":5025},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F212a.md","212a",{"type":8,"value":4970,"toc":5012},[4971,4974,4976,4980,4983,4986,4990,4992,4995,4999,5002,5005,5009],[11,4972,4973],{},"mittas, repetis; non ita, si delictum. Nam si putat rem suam sibi per legem licere rapere, incidit in constitutionem: Si quis in tantam.",[11,4975,4280],{},[1733,4977,4979],{"id":4978},"c-xiii-inperator-valentinianus-augustus","C. XIII. Inperator Valentinianus Augustus.",[11,4981,4982],{},"Si quis in tantam furoris audaciam peruenerit, ut possessionem rerum apud fiscum uel apud quoslibet homines constitutarum ante euentum iudicialis arbitrii uiolenter inuaserit, dominus quidem constitutus possessionem, quam abstulit, restituat possessori, et dominium eius rei amittat. Sin uero alienarum rerum possessionem inuasit, non solum eam possidentibus reddat, uerum etiam estimationem earundem rerum restituere conpellatur.",[11,4984,4985],{},"Gratianus. In hoc autem non fuit ignorantia iuris, sed facti, et illius, quod non oportuit eum scire. A reatu ergo criminis excusat eum ignorantia paterni delicti, quod etsi oportuisset eum scire, infirmitate tamen etatis deprehendere non poterat.",[1725,4987,4989],{"id":4988},"questio-v","QUESTIO V.",[11,4991,4228],{},[11,4993,4994],{},"I. Pars. Quod uero quinto loco queritur, an liceat ei esse in ecclesia, uel fungi ordinatione, quam paterna pecunia est assecutus, auctoritate diffinitur Urbani, qui scribens de symoniacis ait inter cetera in Concilio Placentino, c. 5. et sequentibus, itemque in Concilio Romano:",[1733,4996,4998],{"id":4997},"c-i-de-paruulis-qui-cupiditate-parentum-ecclesias-emunt","C. I. De paruulis, qui cupiditate parentum ecclesias emunt.",[11,5000,5001],{},"Quicumque sane cupiditate parentum, cum adhuc paruuli essent, ecclesias uel ecclesiarum partes per pecunias adepti sunt, postquam eas omnino dimiserint, si canonice in eis uiuere uoluerint, pro misericordia eos ibidem esse concedimus, neque pro hoc facto a sacris ordinibus illos remouemus, si alias digni inueniantur. §. 1. Illi uero, qui per se ipsos, cum maioris etatis essent, nefanda cupiditate ducti eas emerunt, si in aliis ecclesiis canonice uiuere uoluerint, seruatis propriis ordinibus pro magna misericordia ibi eos ministrare permittimus. Quod si ad alias fortassis transferri non poterint, et in eis canonice uiuere promiserint, minoribus ordinibus contenti ad sacros ordines non accedant, salua tamen in omnibus apostolicae sedis auctoritate. §. 2. Si qui tamen ante emptionem catholice ordinati sunt, cum ea, que emerunt, dimiserint, et uitam canonicam egerint, in suis gradibus permittantur, nisi forte eiusmodi ecclesia sit, ut ibi primum locum debeant obtinere. Primum enim, uel singularem, uel prepositurae locum in emptis ecclesiis eos habere non patimur.",[11,5003,5004],{},"II. Pars. Gratianus. Hoc autem eum non in preiudicium canonum, sed ex misericordiae dispensatione dixisse, ex epistola eiusdem colligitur, missa Vitali Presbitero in hec uerba:",[1733,5006,5008],{"id":5007},"c-ii-in-dignitate-seruanda-symoniacis-misericordia-potest-inpendi-si-eos-uita-commendat","C. II. In dignitate seruanda symoniacis misericordia potest inpendi, si eos uita commendat.",[11,5010,5011],{},"Eos, qui ecclesiam emerunt, si persona talis fuerit, quam",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5013},[5014,5015],{"id":4978,"depth":1745,"text":4979},{"id":4988,"depth":21,"text":4989,"children":5016},[5017,5018],{"id":4997,"depth":1745,"text":4998},{"id":5007,"depth":1745,"text":5008},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F212a",264,{"description":4973},264.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F212a","-9EDOZ4PoKbOAgiCAPMa825-JQiEvplu7Cx4UQwCLmE",{"id":5027,"title":5028,"body":5029,"description":5033,"extension":25,"meta":5066,"navigation":30,"page":5028,"path":5067,"pdf_page":5021,"reading":26,"seo":5068,"sortable_pagination_id":5069,"stem":5070,"__hash__":5071},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F212b.md","212b",{"type":8,"value":5030,"toc":5062},[5031,5034,5037,5040,5043,5047,5050,5054,5056,5059],[11,5032,5033],{},"uita commendet, uidelicet ut in monasteriis uel canonicis regulariter uiuat, in sui honoris offitio misericorditer condescendendo ministrare concedimus, absque tamen sanctorum canonum preiudicio.",[11,5035,5036],{},"III. Pars. Gratianus. Ex hac itaque auctoritate colligitur, quod ignorantia tales excusat a reatu criminis, ut supra dictum est, non a fructu emptionis, cum in ecclesiis, quas parentum pecunia adepti sunt, non nisi postquam eas omnino dimiserint et ex misericordia ibidem eis esse conceditur. In quo patet, quod etsi illis ignorantibus symoniae peccatum sit admissum fructum tamen paternae emptionis reportare non possunt.",[11,5038,5039],{},"Quod uero a crimine excusentur, hinc patet, quia pro hoc facto a sacris ordinibus non remouentur. Si enim illius criminis participes essent, ad sacros ordines conscendere non possent. Illud idem intelligendum est de eo, qui per pecuniam est adeptus sacerdotii dignitatem, non episcopo, sed cuidam ex principibus eius datam; utroque tamen, ordinatore uidelicet et ordinato, hoc ignorante.",[11,5041,5042],{},"Urbanus II. scribit Alberto Melensi Episcopo:",[1733,5044,5046],{"id":5045},"c-iii-de-quodam-pro-quo-incuria-parentum-pecuniam-dedit-non-episcopo-sed-uni-principum-eius","C. III. De quodam, pro quo incuria parentum pecuniam dedit non episcopo, sed uni principum eius.",[11,5048,5049],{},"Presentium portitorem, quem parentum incuria, per pecuniam non episcopo, sed cuidam principum eius datam, muitum sacerdotii dignitatem obtinuisse significasti, licet sancti canones deponendum esse testentur, quia tamen, culpam istam nesciens et coactus commisit, et quia ab eodem ordine ut deponeretur suplicauit ultroneus, ex consideratione discretionis (que mater est omnium uirtutum) magis quam ex rigore canonum, misericordiae uiscera adhibendo, ipsum in eodem ordine esse fraternitati tuae consulimus; ita tamen, ut, si ecclesia illa, cui deseruit, sacerdotum penuriam non patitur, suspensus a sacerdotali offitio permaneat. Quod si fortasse ecclesiae utilitas exegerit, ut curam regiminis assumat, liceat ei ex concessione episcopi sui fratrumque obedientia sacerdotali offitio fungi.",[1725,5051,5053],{"id":5052},"questio-vi","QUESTIO VI.",[11,5055,4228],{},[11,5057,5058],{},"Quid uero de his fieri debeat, qui ignoranter a symoniacis ordinati sunt (quod sexto loco quesitum est), supra, in capitulo uidelicet Urbani, quod sic incipit: \"Si qui a symoniacis non symoniace ordinati sunt\" requiratur.",[11,5060,5061],{},"Nunc autem de illis queritur, qui non pro ordinatione pecunias offerunt, sed pro electione, ut uel decretum electionis fiat, uel ut subscriptione confirmetur, uel ut electioni non resistatur, aliquibus premia largiuntur, an eorum electio uiciosa sit iudicanda? Non enim uidentur Spiritus sancti donum emere qui non pro consecratione, sed pro electione munera largiuntur, cum nullius spiritualis gratiae aliquos faciat electio participes. Sed sicut ecclesiasticarum rerum emptores symoniaci iudicantur, quia ecclesiasticis offitiis ita adiunctae sunt, ut alterum sine altero alicui non proueniat, ita, quia per electionem uenitur ad consecrationem, perinde symo-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5063},[5064,5065],{"id":5045,"depth":1745,"text":5046},{"id":5052,"depth":21,"text":5053},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F212b",{"description":5033},264.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F212b","pm_KSMro2e6c8Ct7_okza1D8ogK7sejyK-0IEOJh2do",{"id":5073,"title":5074,"body":5075,"description":5079,"extension":25,"meta":5118,"navigation":30,"page":5074,"path":5119,"pdf_page":5120,"reading":26,"seo":5121,"sortable_pagination_id":5122,"stem":5123,"__hash__":5124},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F213a.md","213a",{"type":8,"value":5076,"toc":5113},[5077,5080,5083,5087,5090,5094,5097,5100,5104,5107,5110],[11,5078,5079],{},"niacus habetur, qui pro electione premia largitur, ac si pro consecratione munera dedisset.",[11,5081,5082],{},"Unde Simacus scribit Cesario Episcopo, epist. I. c. 5.:",[1733,5084,5086],{"id":5085},"c-i-nec-timore-nec-premiis-nec-potentum-suffragio-episcopi-subscribatur-electioni","C. I. Nec timore, nec premiis, nec potentum suffragio episcopi subscribatur electioni.",[11,5088,5089],{},"Si quis autem episcopatum desiderat, data pecunia potentes personas minime suffragatrices sibi adhibeat, nec ad decretum sibi faciendum clericos, uel ciues ad subscribendum adhibito cuiuslibet generis timore conpellat, uel premiis quibuslibet exhortetur.",[1733,5091,5093],{"id":5092},"c-ii-symoniacus-est-qui-ut-eligatur-premia-largitur","C. II. Symoniacus est, qui ut eligatur premia largitur.",[11,5095,5096],{},"Item Gregorius Salonis consistentibus, lib. V. ep. 26.",[11,5098,5099],{},"Ego autem uestrae dilectioni prouidens, et meae animae omnipotentis Dei iudicium pertimescens, eiusdem Maximi causas subtiliter exquiri desidero, si nullis criminibus pressus, que sacro ordini contradicunt, si non per symoniacam heresim, id est premia quibusdam se eligentibus prebendo, ad sacerdotale pertingere conatur offitium. Tunc enim liber pro uobis apud Dominum intercessor erit, si non obligatus de suis ad locum intercessionis uenerit.",[1733,5101,5103],{"id":5102},"c-iii-sicut-ordinatio-sic-electio-uel-consensus-sine-uenalitate-debet-preferri","C. III. Sicut ordinatio, sic electio uel consensus sine uenalitate debet preferri.",[11,5105,5106],{},"Item Gregorius Siagrio Episcopo Augustodunensi et aliis Episcopis, lib. VII. epist. 110.",[11,5108,5109],{},"Sicut is, qui inuitatus rennuit, quesitus refugit, sacris altaribus est admouendus, sic qui ultro ambit uel importunum se ingerit est proculdubio repellendus. Nam qui sic nititur ad altiora conscendere, quid aliud agit, nisi ut crescendo decrescat, et ascendendo exterius interius in profundum descendat? Itaque, frater karissime, in sacerdotibus ordinandis sinceritas uigeat; sit simplex et sine uenalitate consensus; pura preferatur electio, ut ad summam sacerdotii non suffragio uenditorum prouectus, sed Dei credatur iudicio esse.",[11,5111,5112],{},"Gratianus. Si autem pecunia promissa fuerit uel soluta, electo uel ordinato penitus ignorante, nec eo modo ad electionem uel ordinationem peruenerit, ei nullatenus obesse uidetur, nec ad reatum criminis pertinet cuius conscientiam non habuit, nec ad electionis uel ordinationis cassationem, ad quam alias non per prauam illorum cupiditatem peruenisse docetur.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5114},[5115,5116,5117],{"id":5085,"depth":1745,"text":5086},{"id":5092,"depth":1745,"text":5093},{"id":5102,"depth":1745,"text":5103},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F213a",265,{"description":5079},265.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F213a","V4oT1s6O0R93-q3EH6mcHBAddSLd8Obvd7keVbs6xN8",{"id":5126,"title":5127,"body":5128,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":5165,"navigation":30,"page":5127,"path":5166,"pdf_page":5120,"reading":26,"seo":5167,"sortable_pagination_id":5168,"stem":5169,"__hash__":5170},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F213b.md","213b",{"type":8,"value":5129,"toc":5159},[5130,5134,5136,5139,5142,5146,5149,5153,5156],[1725,5131,5133],{"id":5132},"questio-vii","QUESTIO VII.",[11,5135,4228],{},[11,5137,5138],{},"I. Pars. Nunc autem de septima tractandum est questione, an renuncians suae heresi sit recipiendus in episcopali dignitate uel non?",[11,5140,5141],{},"De his ita scribit Ciprianus ad Stephanum lib. II. epist. I.:",[1733,5143,5145],{"id":5144},"c-i-qui-redeuntes-ab-heresi-in-suis-ordinibus-recipiantur","C. I. Qui redeuntes ab heresi in suis ordinibus recipiantur.",[11,5147,5148],{},"Si qui presbiteri et diaconi in ecclesia catholica prius ordinati fuerint, et postmodum perfidi et rebelles extiterint contra ecclesiam, uel apud hereticos a pseudoepiscopis et antichristis contra Christi dispositionem profana ordinatione promoti sunt, et contra altare atque diuinum uerbum sacrificia foris falsa et sacrilega offerre conati sunt, eos quoque hac conditione suscipi conuenit, cum reuertuntur, ut communicent laicis, et satis habeant, quod admittuntur ad pacem, qui hostes pacis extiterint; nec debere eos reuertentes ea apud nos ordinationis et honoris arma retinere, quibus contra nos rebellauerunt.",[1733,5150,5152],{"id":5151},"c-ii-de-his-qui-pro-muneribus-ordinationem-faciunt-et-qui-redeuntes-ab-heresi-in-suis-ordinibus-recipiuntur","C. II. De his, qui pro muneribus ordinationem faciunt, et qui redeuntes ab heresi in suis ordinibus recipiuntur.",[11,5154,5155],{},"Item ex VII. Sinodo.",[11,5157,5158],{},"Si quis omnem traditionem ecclesiasticam scriptam uel non scriptam uiolat, anathema sit. §. 1. Omnis episcopus, aut presbiter, aut diaconus, conuictus quod pro muneribus ordinationem dederit uel acceperit, a sacerdotio cadat. §. 2. Sed dicunt quidam, quia penitentiam agimus pro peccato, et Deus indulget illud; ita et ego dico, quia omnem penitentiam recipit Deus, et indulget per penitentiam peccata, que iam facta sunt. Noui enim, quod Dauid fornicatorem et homicidam per penitentiam receperit Deus, et dixerit de eo: \"Inueni uirum secundum cor meum.\" Noui rursum eundem audientem a Deo: \"Non edificabis mihi domum, quia uir sanguinum es.\" Scio Manasse per confessionem dimissam impietatem suam. Scio meretrices et telonarios per penitentiam receptos, nullum tamen horum, qui ante baptismum peccauit, sacerdotibus connumeratum. Scio quosdam, dum essent in mundo, in multa fornicatione mansisse, monachos uero factos quasi luminaria mundi resplenduisse; nullum tamen ad sacerdotium ascendisse. Quod, etsi raro contigit,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5160},[5161],{"id":5132,"depth":21,"text":5133,"children":5162},[5163,5164],{"id":5144,"depth":1745,"text":5145},{"id":5151,"depth":1745,"text":5152},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F213b",{"description":20},265.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F213b","nOi8SS67UPPytrU34fvHNNpFoOvDO-nKd7ZA6fVXQkI",{"id":5172,"title":5173,"body":5174,"description":5178,"extension":25,"meta":5198,"navigation":30,"page":5173,"path":5199,"pdf_page":5200,"reading":26,"seo":5201,"sortable_pagination_id":5202,"stem":5203,"__hash__":5204},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F214a.md","214a",{"type":8,"value":5175,"toc":5195},[5176,5179,5182,5185,5187,5189,5192],[11,5177,5178],{},"nulla tamen lex ecclesiae fuit. Nouimus primum peccatricem Mariam; post conuersionem, quamuis sancta et casta, tamen inter diaconissas conputata non est.",[11,5180,5181],{},"Sed quid hoc dico? Sequens sanctos apostolos et uenerabiles Patres cum omni fiducia clamo: Quod qui per symoniam ordinatus est, siue episcopus, siue presbiter, siue diaconus, alienus est a sacerdotio, neque enim uenalis est gratia Spiritus sancti; Cayphae traditio et adinuentio Symonis a sancto sacerdotio est aliena. §. 3. Et si in fornicationem lapsus aliquis post baptismum, in sacerdotium non recipitur; canones enim hoc prohibent. Si quis uero cum hoc peccato ad sacerdotium prouectus est, cognitus degradetur. §. 4. Ipsum, qui per pecuniam ordinatus est, confiteor, quia per penitentiam recipit Deus. Bonus est in omnibus, et aperta uiscera eius omni homini penitenti. Sed quoniam iuxta Apostolum oportet episcopum esse inreprehensibilem, quicumque per pecuniam uel ordinauit aliquem uel ordinatus est, ab omni sacerdotio sit alienus. §. 5. Tarasius patriarcha dixit: Quicumque per pecuniam uel ordinant, uel ordinauerunt, uel ordinantur, uel ordinati sunt episcopi, uel presbiteri, uel diaconi, uel quilibet de numero sacerdotali, repellantur omnino a sacerdotio, sicut Symon magus a Petro.",[11,5183,5184],{},"Quicumque per pecuniam dispensationem uel curam sortiti sunt monasteriorum uel ecclesiarum, uel religiosarum domorum, ierocomiorum, seniorum, orphanotrophiorum, cum depositione expellantur a dispensatione illa et cura. Qui post baptismum cadens in fornicationem ordinatus est, si postmodum confessus fuerit, cesset a ministerio; si uero conuictus ab aliquo, deponatur omnino. §. 6. Percussor episcopus, aut presbiter, aut diaconus per se uel per alium aliquem, quasi timeri per hoc uolens, deponatur. Item: §. 7. Qui per seculares potestates ordinatus fuerit aut ecclesiam obtinuerit, deponatur; si uero religiosam domum, expellatur.",[11,5186,4280],{},[1733,5188,4284],{"id":4283},[11,5190,5191],{},"Item ex Concilio Meldensi, c. 43.",[11,5193,5194],{},"Cauendum est et summopere studendum, ac per uirtutem Christi sanguinis interdicendum et episcopis et",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5196},[5197],{"id":4283,"depth":1745,"text":4284},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F214a",266,{"description":5178},266.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F214a","W4JYTHe_eXTgSAItOqpppNx4W139bpdvjfXUxidfQk8",{"id":5206,"title":5207,"body":5208,"description":5212,"extension":25,"meta":5229,"navigation":30,"page":5207,"path":5230,"pdf_page":5200,"reading":26,"seo":5231,"sortable_pagination_id":5232,"stem":5233,"__hash__":5234},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F214b.md","214b",{"type":8,"value":5209,"toc":5226},[5210,5213,5217,5220,5223],[11,5211,5212],{},"regibus, et omnibus sublimioribus potestatibus, atque cunctis fautoribus et electoribus quorumcumque atque consentsoribus, seu ordinatoribus in gradu ecclesiastico, ut nemo per symoniacam heresim regiminis locum obtineat quacumque factione, calliditate, promissione, seu commoditate aut datione per se aut per submissam personam.",[1733,5214,5216],{"id":5215},"c-iv-qui-redeuntes-ab-hereticis-recipi-possunt-uel-qui-non","C. IV. Qui redeuntes ab hereticis recipi possunt uel qui non.",[11,5218,5219],{},"Item de eadem Sinodo VII., actione I.",[11,5221,5222],{},"II. Pars. Conuenientibus apud Nicenam Bithiniae, et consedentibus Petro archiepiscopo, et Petro presbitero et abbate monasterii sancti Sabae, locum tenentibus Adriani Papae, et Tharasio archiepiscopo Constantinopolitano, et Iohanne et Thoma apocrisariis apostolicarum sedium orientalium, et ceteris episcopis, episcopi Siciliae dixerunt: Dignum est, ut de futuris inquiramus. §. 1. Item Basilius episcopus Anchirae dixit: Constitutio ecclesiastica habet canonice tradita ab antiquo a sanctis apostolis et successoribus eorum, sanctis Patribus nostris et magistris, et sanctis uniuersalibus sex sinodis, et localibus sinodis orthodoxis, ut qui ab aliqua heresi reuertuntur ad orthodoxam fidem et traditionem catholicae ecclesiae, scripto negare debeant heresim suam et confiteri catholicam fidem. §. 2. Item Tharasius patriarcha dixit: Videtur uobis, ut sedes suas recipiant qui ab heresi reuertuntur? §. 3. Religiosissimi monachi dixerunt: Sicut receperunt uniuersales sinodi sex ab heresi reuertentes, ita et nos recipimus. §. 4. Sancta sinodus dixit: Placet omnibus nobis.",[11,5224,5225],{},"Et iussi sunt Basilius episcopus Anchirae, et Theodorus episcopus Mirreae ciuitatis, et Theodosius sedere in gradibus suis et sedibus. §. 5. Item Constantinus episcopus Cypri dixit: Non oportet nos, qui episcopi sumus, indigere doctrina, sed aliorum esse doctores. §. 6. Item Tharasius episcopus dixit: Malorum doctorum mala doctrina. Ecclesia de malis doctoribus sacerdotes non recipit. §. 7. Item Iohannes apocrisarius orientalium sedium dixit: Heresis separat omnem hominem ab ecclesia. §. 8. Item Tharasius episcopus dixit: Ecce multi canonici libri, et sinodici, et paterni lecti sunt, et ab heresi reuertentes docuerunt nos recipere, si alia aliqua causa non",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5227},[5228],{"id":5215,"depth":1745,"text":5216},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F214b",{"description":5212},266.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F214b","Mcj-5mFm0sML2Aq9Hkk38EugrJ9FUpIz7xR5loo1ajo",{"id":5236,"title":5237,"body":5238,"description":5255,"extension":25,"meta":5256,"navigation":30,"page":5237,"path":5257,"pdf_page":5258,"reading":26,"seo":5259,"sortable_pagination_id":5260,"stem":5261,"__hash__":5262},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F215a.md","215a",{"type":8,"value":5239,"toc":5253},[5240,5247,5250],[11,5241,5242,5243,5246],{},"est in eis. §. 9. Item Petrus apocrisarius Papae dixit: Roma exiliatus est Macharius hereticus a sancta sexta sinodo, et quadraginta dierum inducias dedit illi paternoste",[1768,5244,5245],{},"r"," Benedictus Papa, et cottidie mittebat consiliatorem suum, et instruebat eum commonitoriis uerbis ex diuina scriptura, et nullatenus uoluit emendari. Hoc autem faciebat, ut eum reciperet in suo ordine. §. 10. Item Tharasius patriarcha dixit: Quid dicitis de Anatholio? Nonne etiam in quarta sinodo factus est princeps? et ecce ab impio Dioscoro ordinatus est. §. 11. Item: Vere uox Dei est, quoniam non moriuntur filii pro patribus, et unusquisque in suo peccato moritur; et quoniam ordinatio ex Deo est. §. 12. Item Tharasius patriarcha dixit: Audiuimus mandata paterna. Quid igitur? oportet recipere ab hereticis ordinatos? §. 13. Sancta sinodus dixit: Audiuimus, et oportet nos recipere. §. 14. Tharasius patriarcha dixit: Plures eorum, qui in sexta sinodo conuenerunt, a Sergio, Pirro, Petro, Paulo ordinati sunt, qui fuerunt principes hereseos Monoscelitarum, quoniam isti plus quam duodecim anni continuati in Constantinopolitana sede sederunt, et ab ultimo eorum, Petro scilicet, usque ad sextam sinodum non fuerant poterant ordinari. Sic est paternus intellectus. Si uero sinodalis consonantia fuerit, et unitas ecclesiarum de orthodoxia facta fuerit, qui presumserit ab impiis hereticis ordinari, depositioni subiaceat. Sancta sinodus dixit: Hoc manifestum est. §. 15. Sancta sinodus dixit: Hoc manifestum est. §. 16. Constantinus episcopus Cipri dixit: Sufficienter ostensum est, quod ab hereticis uenientes recipiendi sunt. Si uero quis sponte ad hereticum uadit et accipit ordinationem, non recepiatur. §. 17. Item Tharasius patriarcha dixit: Et ego refuto eos, qui ob huiusmodi causam ad fidei subuersionem ordinati sunt, et maxime, cum presentes essent orthodoxi episcopi, a quibus orthodoxis est iustum iudicium.",[11,5248,5249],{},"III. Pars. Gratianus. Ex hac auctoritate datur intelligi, quod qui unitatem catholicae fidei in hereticorum societatem desiderauerit, etsi postea suae abrenuncians heresi ad ecclesiam redient, offitio tamen accepto fungi non poterit. Auctoritate uero Cipriani prohibentur ab administratione ecclesiastica, qui intra catholicam ecclesiam ordinati ad fidei inpugnationem dilabuntur.",[11,5251,5252],{},"Porro symoniaci nec ab hereticis ordinantur ad fidei subuersionem, nec intra ecclesiam catholicam ordinati aduersus fidem amuntur. Quamuis enim nonnullos per pecuniam ordinent, non tamen fidem inpugnant, nec gratiam Spiritus sancti uenalem predicant. Unde cum heresim suam ueraci penitentia detestati fuerint, premissis auctoritatibus non prohibentur recipi in suis",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5254},[],"est in eis. §. 9. Item Petrus apocrisarius Papae dixit: Roma exiliatus est Macharius hereticus a sancta sexta sinodo, et quadraginta dierum inducias dedit illi paternoster Benedictus Papa, et cottidie mittebat consiliatorem suum, et instruebat eum commonitoriis uerbis ex diuina scriptura, et nullatenus uoluit emendari. Hoc autem faciebat, ut eum reciperet in suo ordine. §. 10. Item Tharasius patriarcha dixit: Quid dicitis de Anatholio? Nonne etiam in quarta sinodo factus est princeps? et ecce ab impio Dioscoro ordinatus est. §. 11. Item: Vere uox Dei est, quoniam non moriuntur filii pro patribus, et unusquisque in suo peccato moritur; et quoniam ordinatio ex Deo est. §. 12. Item Tharasius patriarcha dixit: Audiuimus mandata paterna. Quid igitur? oportet recipere ab hereticis ordinatos? §. 13. Sancta sinodus dixit: Audiuimus, et oportet nos recipere. §. 14. Tharasius patriarcha dixit: Plures eorum, qui in sexta sinodo conuenerunt, a Sergio, Pirro, Petro, Paulo ordinati sunt, qui fuerunt principes hereseos Monoscelitarum, quoniam isti plus quam duodecim anni continuati in Constantinopolitana sede sederunt, et ab ultimo eorum, Petro scilicet, usque ad sextam sinodum non fuerant poterant ordinari. Sic est paternus intellectus. Si uero sinodalis consonantia fuerit, et unitas ecclesiarum de orthodoxia facta fuerit, qui presumserit ab impiis hereticis ordinari, depositioni subiaceat. Sancta sinodus dixit: Hoc manifestum est. §. 15. Sancta sinodus dixit: Hoc manifestum est. §. 16. Constantinus episcopus Cipri dixit: Sufficienter ostensum est, quod ab hereticis uenientes recipiendi sunt. Si uero quis sponte ad hereticum uadit et accipit ordinationem, non recepiatur. §. 17. Item Tharasius patriarcha dixit: Et ego refuto eos, qui ob huiusmodi causam ad fidei subuersionem ordinati sunt, et maxime, cum presentes essent orthodoxi episcopi, a quibus orthodoxis est iustum iudicium.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F215a",267,{"description":5255},267.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F215a","bzh-Y2AgErquvWy2mktUiLwe7Q7zerGZ-1wkRHp8_Mw",{"id":5264,"title":5265,"body":5266,"description":5270,"extension":25,"meta":5309,"navigation":30,"page":5265,"path":5310,"pdf_page":5258,"reading":26,"seo":5311,"sortable_pagination_id":5312,"stem":5313,"__hash__":5314},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F215b.md","215b",{"type":8,"value":5267,"toc":5304},[5268,5271,5274,5278,5281,5284,5288,5291,5294,5297,5301],[11,5269,5270],{},"Verumtamen capitulo illo Nicenae sinodi: \"Si quis per pecuniam etc.\" et illo alio septimae sinodi: \"Si quis omnem traditionem etc.\" et Innocentii, et aliorum multorum auctoritatibus inreparabiliter dampnari iubentur.",[11,5272,5273],{},"Hinc etiam Leo IV. Episcopis Brittanniae:",[1733,5275,5277],{"id":5276},"c-v-in-ordine-male-accepto-symoniaci-penitentiam-agere-non-possunt","C. V. In ordine male accepto symoniaci penitentiam agere non possunt.",[11,5279,5280],{},"Requiritis de his, qui turpissimo lucro columbas in templo Domini uendere non pertimescunt, et sua acta inproba temeritate Symonis heresi coniungunt, utrum possint in ordine penitentiam agere, an tantummodo extra ordinem. Quod quidem conuictis et his, qui tam detestabile nefas (quod iam multis est dampnatum conciliis) peregisse noscuntur, nulla possumus penitentia subuenire, et tot spiritualibus Patribus obuiare, sed in illorum Patrum me sententia conuenire omnibus certum sit.",[11,5282,5283],{},"IV. Pars. Gratianus. Nisi rigor disciplinae quandoque temperatur. Multorum enim crimina sunt dampnabilia, que tamen ecclesia tollerat pro tempore, pro personis, intuitu pietatis, uel necessitatis, siue utilitatis, et pro necessitate temporis: sicut Gelasius, qui, cum pro necessitate temporis uideret Italicam ecclesiam propter belli famisque incursionem fere omnibus clericorum offitio destitutam, adeo ut plerisque populis subsidia regendarum deessent animarum, concessit a monachis uel de laicis clericos assumi, ita dicens Episcopis per Lucaniam, epist. I. c. 1.:",[1733,5285,5287],{"id":5286},"c-vi-pro-temporum-necessitate-apostolicae-sedis-decreta-temperantur","C. VI. Pro temporum necessitate apostolicae sedis decreta temperantur.",[11,5289,5290],{},"Necessaria rerum dispositione constringimur et apostolicae sedis moderamine conuenimur sic canonum paternorum decreta librare, ut ea que presentium necessitas temporum restaurandis ecclesiis relaxanda deposcit, diligenti consideratione (quantum potest fieri) temperemus.",[11,5292,5293],{},"Gratianus. Item: \"Hiscis igitur, etc.\" Require supra in tractatu ordinandorum.",[11,5295,5296],{},"Item Innocentius Papa, qui pro necessitate temporis, ne nimium scandalum esset in ecclesia, ordinatos a Bonoso heretico susciperet, ait in decretis suis, epist. XXII. ad Episcopos Macedoniae, c. 5.:",[1733,5298,5300],{"id":5299},"c-vii-cessante-necessitate-debet-cessare-quod-urgebat","C. VII. Cessante necessitate, debet cessare, quod urgebat.",[11,5302,5303],{},"Quod pro remedio ac necessitate temporis statutum est constat primitus non fuisse. Quod ergo necessitas pro remedio reperit, cessante utique necessitate debet cessare pariter quod urgebat, quia alius est ordo legitimus, aliud, quod usurpatio ad presens fieri tempus inpellit.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5305},[5306,5307,5308],{"id":5276,"depth":1745,"text":5277},{"id":5286,"depth":1745,"text":5287},{"id":5299,"depth":1745,"text":5300},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F215b",{"description":5270},267.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F215b","IHNGBcjFuxxf3oaH-Oz-szaskkaCSbyTFWBYQK5bNIA",{"id":5316,"title":5317,"body":5318,"description":5322,"extension":25,"meta":5341,"navigation":30,"page":5317,"path":5342,"pdf_page":5343,"reading":26,"seo":5344,"sortable_pagination_id":5345,"stem":5346,"__hash__":5347},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F216a.md","216a",{"type":8,"value":5319,"toc":5337},[5320,5323,5327,5330,5334],[11,5321,5322],{},"Gratianus. Similiter ex dispensatione in Niceno Concilio c. 8. de Nouatianis statutum est, ut ad ecclesiam redeuntes ordinentur:",[1733,5324,5326],{"id":5325},"c-viii-iterum-ordinentur-qui-ex-nouatianis-ad-ecclesiam-redierint","C. VIII. Iterum ordinentur, qui ex Nouatianis ad ecclesiam redierint.",[11,5328,5329],{},"Si qui uoluerint uenire ad ecclesiam catholicam ex Nouatianis, placuit sancto concilio, ut ordinentur et sic maneant in clero. Ante omnia autem hanc ab eis confessionem per scripturam exigi oportet, ut fateantur se communi consensu catholicae ecclesiae statuta obseruaturos.",[1733,5331,5333],{"id":5332},"c-ix-iuramentum-a-scismate-redeuntium","C. IX. Iuramentum a scismate redeuntium.",[11,5335,5336],{},"Quociens cordis oculus nube erroris obductus supernae illustracionis lumine fit serenus, magna cautela nitendum est, ne latenter auctor scismatis irruat, et ab unitatis radice eos, qui ad eam reuersi fuerint, tela iterum erroris abscidat. Et ideo postquam ego N., ciuitatis episcopus, conperto diuisionis laqueo, quo tenebar, diutina mecum deliberatione pertractans, prona et spontanea uoluntate ad unitatem sedis apostolicae diuina gratia duce reuersus sum, et ne non pura mente, sed simulate reuersus existimer, spondeo sub ordinis mei casu et anathematis obligatione, atque promitto tibi N., et per te sancto Petro, apostolorum principi, atque eius uicario N., beatissimo uel successoribus eius, me numquam quorumlibet suasionibus uel quocumque alio modo ad scisma, de quo redemptoris nostri gratia liberante ereptus sum, reuersurum; sed semper me in unitate sanctae ecclesiae catholicae et communione Romani Pontificis per omnia permansurum. Unde iuratus dico per Deum omnipotentem, et hec sancta quatuor euangelia, que in manibus meis teneo, et salutem N., dominorum nostrorum rempublicam gubernantium, me in unitate, sicut dixi, ecclesiae, ad quam Deo propitio sum reuersus, et communione Romani Pontificis semper et sine dubio permanere. Quod si (quod absit) ab hac me unitate aliqua excusatione uel argumento diuisero, periurii reatum incurrens eternae penae obligatus inueniar, et cum auctore scismatis habeam in futuro seculo portionem. Hanc autem confessionis promissionisque meae cartulam N., notario meo cum consensu presbiterorum et diaconorum et clericorum, qui me in hac unitate obligantes se in suprascriptis omnibus prona similiter uoluntate se-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5338},[5339,5340],{"id":5325,"depth":1745,"text":5326},{"id":5332,"depth":1745,"text":5333},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F216a",268,{"description":5322},268.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F216a","85DHQVH_bKUhWtb6ezYpAzdNP6fLg0MBQ2O95MOZA2w",{"id":5349,"title":5350,"body":5351,"description":5355,"extension":25,"meta":5394,"navigation":30,"page":5350,"path":5395,"pdf_page":5343,"reading":26,"seo":5396,"sortable_pagination_id":5397,"stem":5398,"__hash__":5399},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F216b.md","216b",{"type":8,"value":5352,"toc":5389},[5353,5356,5359,5363,5366,5369,5373,5376,5379,5383,5386],[11,5354,5355],{},"cuti atque propriis manibus subscripti sunt, scribendam dictaui, et propria manu subscribens tibi tradidi. Acta in loco N., die illa, et consulibus suprascriptis. Subscriptio episcopi: Ego episcopus ciuitatis N., huic confessioni promissionique meae prestito de conseruandis suprascriptis omnibus sacramento subscripsi.",[11,5357,5358],{},"Gratianus. Ceterum ex canonum rigore contra scribit Felix Papa III. omnibus Episcopis, epist. I. c. 5.:",[1733,5360,5362],{"id":5361},"c-x-qui-extra-ecclesiam-baptizati-uel-rebaptizati-fuerint-ad-ecclesiasticam-miliciam-non-admittantur","C. X. Qui extra ecclesiam baptizati uel rebaptizati fuerint, ad ecclesiasticam miliciam non admittantur.",[11,5364,5365],{},"Qui in qualibet etate alibi quam in ecclesia catholica aut baptizati, aut rebaptizati sunt, ad ecclesiasticam miliciam prorsus non permittantur accedere. Quibus satis debet esse, quod in catholicorum numero sunt recepti. Quoniam de suo ordine et communione uidebitur ferre iudicium quisquis hoc uiolauerit institutum, uel qui non remouerit eum, quem ex eius cetu ad ministeriale clericale obrepsisse cognouerit.",[11,5367,5368],{},"Gratianus. Pro persona: sicut B. Gregorius scribens Ianuario Episcopo, lib. VII. Indict. 2. epist. I., ait:",[1733,5370,5372],{"id":5371},"c-xi-rigor-canonum-pro-persona-aliquando-relaxatur","C. XI. Rigor canonum pro persona aliquando relaxatur.",[11,5374,5375],{},"Tanta nequicia ad meas aures de tua senectute peruenit, ut eam, nisi adhuc humanitus pensaremus, fixa iam maledictione feriremus. §. 1. Et quidem penae fuerat in te sententia iaculanda; sed quoniam simplicitatem tuam cum senectute nouimus, interim tacemus.",[11,5377,5378],{},"Gratianus. Pietatis intuitu: sicut de illiteratis et corpore uiciatis Gelasius ait Episcopis per Lucaniam, epist. I. c. 18.:",[1733,5380,5382],{"id":5381},"c-xii-canonum-decreta-pietatis-intuitu-nonnumquam-relaxantur","C. XII. Canonum decreta pietatis intuitu nonnumquam relaxantur.",[11,5384,5385],{},"Si qui uel propria temeritate uel incuria presidentium tales suscepti sunt, nichil ultra promotionis accipiant, satisque habeant, hoc sibi pro nimia miseratione concessum.",[11,5387,5388],{},"Gratianus. Necessitatis intuitu: sicut Ylarius Papa, qui, cum de quodam episcopo preter noticiam ordinato metropolitani in utroque graue scandalum fieret, ait in epistola sua ad Ascanium et uniuersos Episcopos Tarraconensis prouinciae:",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5390},[5391,5392,5393],{"id":5361,"depth":1745,"text":5362},{"id":5371,"depth":1745,"text":5372},{"id":5381,"depth":1745,"text":5382},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F216b",{"description":5355},268.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F216b","4dhmqwMIkQSLYHbhknltheks8tNxfPAaJV514v-BwMM",{"id":5401,"title":5402,"body":5403,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":5437,"navigation":30,"page":5402,"path":5438,"pdf_page":5439,"reading":26,"seo":5440,"sortable_pagination_id":5441,"stem":5442,"__hash__":5443},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F217a.md","217a",{"type":8,"value":5404,"toc":5432},[5405,5409,5412,5416,5419,5422,5426,5429],[1733,5406,5408],{"id":5407},"c-xiii-necessitatis-causa-quedam-in-ecclesia-tollerantur","C. XIII. Necessitatis causa quedam in ecclesia tollerantur.",[11,5410,5411],{},"Quoniam quicquid ab alterutra parte est indicatum omni uidemus peruersitate confusum, temporum necessitate perspecta hac ratione decreuimus ad ueniam pertinere quod gestum est, ut deinceps preter noticiam nullus uel consensum metropolitani ordinetur antistes.",[1733,5413,5415],{"id":5414},"c-xiv-de-eodem","C. XIV. De eodem.",[11,5417,5418],{},"Item Innocentius Episc. Macedoniae, ep. XXII. c. 6.",[11,5420,5421],{},"Quociens a populis aut a turba peccatur, quia in omnes propter multitudinem uindicari non potest, inultum solet transire. Priora ergo dimittenda dico Dei iudicio, et de reliquo maxima sollicitudine precauenda.",[1733,5423,5425],{"id":5424},"c-xv-ex-dispensatione-quedam-tollerantur-que-rigor-canonum-condempnat","C. XV. Ex dispensatione quedam tollerantur, que rigor canonum condempnat.",[11,5427,5428],{},"Item ex epistola Cirilli missa Maximo Diacono Antioceno.",[11,5430,5431],{},"Didici a diligendo mihi Paulo monacho, quia recusat pietas tua usque hodie communionem reuerentissimi episcopi Iohannis amplecti, pro eo, quod quidam in Antiocena ecclesia male adhuc cum Nestorio uel sentiant, uel iam senserint quidem, sed forsitan resipuerint. Probet igitur tua modestia, utrum aliquando colligi nude ac irreuerenter cum Nestorio sentiant et inuicem colloquantur; licet aliquando cauteriatam habuerint conscientiam, colligantur autem nunc acta penitentia super his, in quibus subrepti sunt, quamuis confiteri fortassis reuereantur excessum. §. 1. Ut autem non existimemur amare contentionem, amplectamur episcopi reuerentissimi Iohannis communionem, indulgentes ei, et causa dispensationis eius negotium non subtilius uel districtius siue uehementius erga se recognoscat agitari. Dispensationis enim gratia (sicut dixi) eget negotium multum.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5433},[5434,5435,5436],{"id":5407,"depth":1745,"text":5408},{"id":5414,"depth":1745,"text":5415},{"id":5424,"depth":1745,"text":5425},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F217a",269,{"description":20},269.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F217a","x4tzBQ3DURHeXyuYP0lpTf21d1ukwHMO2qTh3KZ3wkY",{"id":5445,"title":5446,"body":5447,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":5484,"navigation":30,"page":5446,"path":5485,"pdf_page":5439,"reading":26,"seo":5486,"sortable_pagination_id":5487,"stem":5488,"__hash__":5489},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F217b.md","217b",{"type":8,"value":5448,"toc":5479},[5449,5453,5456,5459,5462,5466,5469,5472,5476],[1733,5450,5452],{"id":5451},"c-xvi-de-eodem","C. XVI. De eodem.",[11,5454,5455],{},"Idem ad Ianuarium Presbiterum et Archimandritam.",[11,5457,5458],{},"Dispensationes rerum nonnumquam cogunt parum quidem a debito quosdam foras exire, ut maius aliquid lucri faciant. Sicut enim hii, qui mare nauigant, tempestate urgente nauique periclitante anxiati quedam exonerant, ut cetera salua permaneant, ita et nos, cum non habemus saluandorum omnium negociorum penitus certitudinem, despicimus ex his quedam, ne cunctorum patiamur dispendia.",[11,5460,5461],{},"Gratianus. Utilitatis intuitu: sicut in Meldensi Concilio, c. 64., perhibetur de filiis uirginum per uim raptarum et sic ad coniugium raptorum applicatarum:",[1733,5463,5465],{"id":5464},"c-xvii-utilitatis-intuitu-quedam-in-ecclesia-tollerantur","C. XVII. Utilitatis intuitu quedam in ecclesia tollerantur.",[11,5467,5468],{},"Tali coniugio generati ecclesiasticis ordinibus non applicentur, nisi forte eos aut maxima ecclesiae utilitas uel necessitas postulet, uel euidens meritorum prerogatiua commendet.",[11,5470,5471],{},"Gratianus. Huic Petrus concordans ait: \"In ueritate conperi, quia non est personarum acceptor Deus, etc.\" §. 1. Pro euentu etiam rei quedam in ecclesia tollerantur, sicut Leo ait in decretis suis de laicis subito contra decreta canonum ordinatis episcopis, ep. LXXXV. al. LXXXVII. c. 1. Episcopis Africae:",[1733,5473,5475],{"id":5474},"c-xviii-laicis-qui-contra-canonum-decreta-ad-episcopatum-promouentur-ex-misericordia-susceptum-offitium-relinquitur","C. XVIII. Laicis, qui contra canonum decreta ad episcopatum promouentur, ex misericordia susceptum offitium relinquitur.",[11,5477,5478],{},"Exigunt causae, ut non solum in tales presules, sed etiam in ordinatores eorum conpetens ultio proferatur. Sed circumstant nos hinc mansuetudo misericordiae, hinc censura iusticiae, ut credamus quedam delicta utcumque",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5480},[5481,5482,5483],{"id":5451,"depth":1745,"text":5452},{"id":5464,"depth":1745,"text":5465},{"id":5474,"depth":1745,"text":5475},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F217b",{"description":20},269.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F217b","xHiuwRpWGhJJ76kOXTXQeDdmpK-GVx8SnM67_uXdlpg",{"id":5491,"title":5492,"body":5493,"description":5497,"extension":25,"meta":5544,"navigation":30,"page":5492,"path":5545,"pdf_page":5546,"reading":26,"seo":5547,"sortable_pagination_id":5548,"stem":5549,"__hash__":5550},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F218a.md","218a",{"type":8,"value":5494,"toc":5538},[5495,5498,5502,5505,5508,5512,5515,5518,5522,5525,5528,5532,5535],[11,5496,5497],{},"tolleranda, quedam uero penitus amputanda. Illos ergo, quorum prouectio hoc tantum reprehensionis incurrit, quod ex laicis ad episcopale offitium electi sunt, locum suum tenere permittimus, non preiudicantes apostolicae sedis statutis, nec beatorum Patrum regulas soluentes, quia remissio peccati non dat licentiam delinquendi, nec quod potuit aliqua ratione concedi fas erit amplius inpune committi, ne quod ad tempus pia lenitate concessimus iusta post modum ultione plectamus.",[1733,5499,5501],{"id":5500},"c-xix-donatistae-et-nouatiani-quamuis-reprehensibiliter-ordinati-tamen-ex-necessitate-tollerantur","C. XIX. Donatistae et Nouatiani, quamuis reprehensibiliter ordinati, tamen ex necessitate tollerantur.",[11,5503,5504],{},"Idem ad Mauros episcopos.",[11,5506,5507],{},"Maximum quoque ex laico, reprehensibiliter licet ordinaturo, tamen si Donatista iam non est et a spiritu scismaticae prauitatis alienus est, ab episcopali, quam quoquo modo adeptus est, non repellimus dignitate, ita ut ipse libello ad nos directo catholicum se esse manifestet.",[1733,5509,5511],{"id":5510},"c-xx-de-eodem","C. XX. De eodem.",[11,5513,5514],{},"Idem ibidem initio c. 3.",[11,5516,5517],{},"Donatum autem Seiacensem ex Nouatiano (ut comperimus) cum sua plebe conuersum ita dominica gregi uolumus presidere, ut libellum suae fidei meminerit ad nos dirigendum, quo et Nouati dogmatis dampnet errorem, et pienissime confiteatur catholicam ueritatem. Que autem nunc certa remisimus consideratione causarum, antiquis deinceps custodienda sunt regulis, ne quod ad tempus pia lenitate concessimus iusta post hac ulcione plectamus.",[1733,5519,5521],{"id":5520},"c-xxi-redeuntes-ab-heresi-post-publicam-professionem-in-suis-ordinibus-recipi-possunt","C. XXI. Redeuntes ab heresi post publicam professionem in suis ordinibus recipi possunt.",[11,5523,5524],{},"Idem Ianuario Episcopo Aquilegiensi, epist. III.",[11,5526,5527],{},"Saluberrimum enim et spiritualis medicinae utilitate plenissimum est, ut siue presbiteri, siue diaconi siue subdiaconi aut cuiuslibet ordinis clerici, qui se correctos uideri uolunt atque ad catholicam fidem, quam pridem amiserant, rursum reuerti ambiunt, prius errores suos et ipsos auctores erroris a se dampnatos sine ambiguitate fateantur, et sensibus prauis etiam peremptis nulla desperandi supersit occasio, nec ullum membrum talium possit societate uiolari, cum per omnia illis professio propria ceperit obuiare. Circa quos etiam canonum illam constitutionem precipimus custodiri, ut in magno habeant beneficio, si adempta sibi omni sepe promotionis in quo inueniuntur ordine stabilitate perpetua maneant, si tamen iterata unctione non fuerint maculati.",[1733,5529,5531],{"id":5530},"c-xxii-ab-heresi-redeuntes-heresim-et-eius-auctores-publice-detestentur","C. XXII. Ab heresi redeuntes heresim et eius auctores publice detestentur.",[11,5533,5534],{},"Item ex Concilio Martini Papae, c. 36.",[11,5536,5537],{},"Si quis episcopus, siue alicuius episcopi presbiter aut diaconus in alicuius heresis opinionem offenderit, et ob hanc",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5539},[5540,5541,5542,5543],{"id":5500,"depth":1745,"text":5501},{"id":5510,"depth":1745,"text":5511},{"id":5520,"depth":1745,"text":5521},{"id":5530,"depth":1745,"text":5531},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F218a",270,{"description":5497},270.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F218a","mDjpsJ_yiW1kCFns3aYSNMjc_tqkULdYltd60zdKrBM",{"id":5552,"title":5553,"body":5554,"description":5558,"extension":25,"meta":5589,"navigation":30,"page":5553,"path":5590,"pdf_page":5546,"reading":26,"seo":5591,"sortable_pagination_id":5592,"stem":5593,"__hash__":5594},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F218b.md","218b",{"type":8,"value":5555,"toc":5585},[5556,5559,5562,5566,5569,5572,5575,5578,5582],[11,5557,5558],{},"causam fuerit excommunicatus, nullus episcopus in communionem eum recipiat, nisi prius in communi concilio porrecto fidei suae libello satisfaciat omnibus, et ita liberam teneat suam purgationem. Hoc idem et de fidelibus laicis sit decretum, si in aliquam heresis opinionem fuerint nominati.",[11,5560,5561],{},"V. Pars. Gratianus. Ecce, quibus de causis quedam in ecclesia tollerantur, que eisdem cessantibus pia seuetitate uindicantur. Quando autem tolleranda sint, quando resecanda, Gelasius Papa distinguit, dicens Episcopis per Lucaniam, epist. I. c. 11.:",[1733,5563,5565],{"id":5564},"c-xxiii-quando-in-ecclesia-aliqua-sint-tolleranda","C. XXIII. Quando in ecclesia aliqua sint tolleranda.",[11,5567,5568],{},"Etsi illa nonnumquam sinenda sunt, que, si ceterorum constat integritas, nocere sola non ualent, illa tamen magnopere precauenda sunt, que recipi sine manifesta decoloratione non possunt. Et si ea ipsa, que nullo detrimento aliquociens indulgenda creduntur, uel rerum uel temporum cogit intuitus, uel acceleratae prouisionis excusat respectus, quanto magis illa nullatenus sunt mutilanda, que nec ulla necessitas, nec ecclesiastica prorsus extorquet utilitas?",[11,5570,5571],{},"Aliquando enim pro necessitate uel ecclesiae utilitate mutilant et laxantur precepta canonica.",[11,5573,5574],{},"VI. Pars. Gratianus. §. 1. Breuiter ostendimus, qui reuertentes ab heresi in suis ordinibus ualeant recipi, uel qui non. Nunc autem queritur de his, qui ab hereticis ordinati sunt, si ad unitatem catholicae matris ecclesiae ab heresia redierint, utrum in eodem ordine iterum ualeant ordinari? \"Semel enim consecratus\" (ut ait B. Gregorius) \"iterum consecrari non debet.\" §. 2. Item sacramenta, que ab hereticis in forma ecclesiae ministrantur (sicut Augustinus testatur) reiterari non debent. §. 3. Sed ne non homini, sed sacramento uideatur iniuria fieri, illud Gregorii de his intelligitur, qui consecrationem sacerdotalem uel episcopalem acceperunt, qui aut per manus inpositionem, cum ad ecclesiam redeunt, effectum suae unctionis accipiunt, aut ab eius administratione perpetuo cessare iubentur. Similiter illud Augustini de eadem mistica unctione et de sacramento baptismatis intelligitur. §. 4. Sunt autem in ecclesia alii ordines, qui sine sacramentali unctione, sola episcopi benedictione, cum quadam uasorum uel indumentorum distributione prestantur; ut sunt Leuitae et ceteri infra eos constituti. Illi quamuis ab hereticis ordinentur, tamen ad ecclesiam redeuntes in eodem ordine (si alias digni fuerint) ab ecclesia ordinentur, nec fiet in eis reiteratio muneris, cum nichil ab hereticis eis docetur fuisse collatum.",[11,5576,5577],{},"Unde Urbanus II. scribit Petro Pistoriensi Episcopo et Rustico Abbati Vallis umbrosae:",[1733,5579,5581],{"id":5580},"c-xxiv-redeuntes-ab-hereticis-sunt-reordinandi","C. XXIV. Redeuntes ab hereticis sunt reordinandi.",[11,5583,5584],{},"Daibertum a Negzelone, licet symoniacо, non symoniace eiusdem confessione reperimus in diaconum ordinatum; et B. Innocentii Papae sententia constat declaratum, quod Negzelon hereticus (quem constat ab hereticis ordinatum) quasi pro nichilo reputantur.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5586},[5587,5588],{"id":5564,"depth":1745,"text":5565},{"id":5580,"depth":1745,"text":5581},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F218b",{"description":5558},270.2,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F218b","57VmA-LL-66ByVfJtJMSizIpsZbx868KK0zgeWbG7xY",{"id":5596,"title":31,"body":5597,"description":5601,"extension":25,"meta":5652,"navigation":30,"page":31,"path":5653,"pdf_page":34,"reading":26,"seo":5654,"sortable_pagination_id":5655,"stem":5656,"__hash__":5657},"readingsTranscription\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F219a.md",{"type":8,"value":5598,"toc":5645},[5599,5602,5606,5613,5616,5623,5629,5632,5636,5640,5642],[11,5600,5601],{},"quia nichil habuit, dare nichil potuit ei, cui manus inposuit. Nos igitur tanti Pontificis auctoritate firmati, Damasi Papae testimonio roborati, qui ait: \"Reiterari oportere quod male actum est\", Daibertum, ab hereticis corpore et spiritu digressum atque utilitati ecclesiae pro uiribus insudantem, ex integro (ecclesiae necessitate ingruente) diaconem constituimus. Quod non reiterationem existimari censemus, sed tantum integram diaconii dationem, quoniam quidem, ut prediximus, qui nichil habuit nichil dare potuit.",[1733,5603,5605],{"id":5604},"c-xxv-de-eodem","C. XXV. De eodem.",[11,5607,5608,5609,5612],{},"Item Damasus Papa, ",[1768,5610,5611],{},"epist. IV. de chorepiscopis",".",[11,5614,5615],{},"Per illicitam manus inpositionem uulneratum caput illi qui uidebantur aliquid accepisse, habebant, et ubi uulnus infixum est, necesse est medicinam adhibere, qua infixa sanetur macula; id est, reiterari necesse est quod legitime actum aut collatum minime probatur. Nam quomodo possit honorem retinere qui ab illo accepit, qui potestatem dare non habuit legitime, inuenire non possum.",[1733,5617,5619,5622],{"id":5618},"c-xxvi-lib-9-cod-tit-ad-legem-iuliam-repetundarum",[1768,5620,5621],{},"C. XXVI."," Lib. 9. Cod. tit. ad legem Iuliam repetundarum.",[11,5624,5625,5626],{},"Impp. Theodosius et Valentinianus ",[1768,5627,5628],{},"AA. Fiorentino.",[11,5630,5631],{},"VII. Pars. Sancimus eiusmodi uiros ad prouincias regendas accedere, qui ad honoris insignia non ambicione uel precio, sed probatae uitae et amplitudinis tuae solent testimonio promoueri, ita sane, ut quibus hii honores per sedis tuae uel nostram fuerint electionem commissi, iurati inter gesta depromant, se pro administrationibus sorciendis neque dedisse quidpiam, neque daturos umquam postmodum fore, siue per se, siue per interpositam in fraudem legis sacramentique personam, aut donationis uenditionisue titulo, aut alio uelamento cuiuscumque contractus, et ob hoc (exceptis salariis) nichil penitus tam in amministratione positos quam post depositum officium pro aliquo prestito beneficio tempore amministrationis, quam gratuito meruerunt accepturos. Et licet neminem diuini timoris, contempnendo iureiurando, arbitremur immemorem, ut saluti propriae ullum commodum anteponat, tamen ut ad salutis timorem ex necessitate periculi subiugetur, si quis ausus fuerit prebita sacramenta negligere, non modo aduersus accipientem, sed etiam aduersus dantem accusandi cunctis tamquam crimen publicum concedimus facultatem, quadrupli pena eo, qui conuictus fuerit, modis omnibus feriendo.",[1733,5633,5635],{"id":5634},"palea","(PALEA.",[1733,5637,5639],{"id":5638},"c-xxvii-de-eodem","C. XXVII. De eodem.",[11,5641,4538],{},[11,5643,5644],{},"Patet symoniacos, ueluti primos et precipuos hereticos, ab omnibus fidelibus respuendos, et si commoniti non resipuerint, ab exteris potestatibus obprimendos. Omnia enim crimina ad conparationem symoniacae heresis quasi pro nichilo reputantur.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5646},[5647,5648,5650,5651],{"id":5604,"depth":1745,"text":5605},{"id":5618,"depth":1745,"text":5649},"C. XXVI. Lib. 9. Cod. tit. ad legem Iuliam repetundarum.",{"id":5634,"depth":1745,"text":5635},{"id":5638,"depth":1745,"text":5639},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F219a",{"description":5601},271.1,"readings\u002Ftranscription\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F219a","b4Rl1K2Usb7U7nn23ijHuUyRSsOEbflCK2ymqcyJUjo",[5659,5694,5750,5794,5841,5901,5928,5970,6017,6037,6068,6099,6134,6184,6215,6265,6344,6380,6439,6478,6531,6578,6622,6684,6736,6812,6871,6912,6965,7014,7076,7114,7145,7182,7220,7294,7336,7359,7373,7387,7410,7439,7480,7538,7585,7635,7682,7729,7779,7838,7962,8003,8045,8109,8148,8196,8251,8298,8325,8350,8375,8422,8498,8553,8610,8642,8690,8750,8792,8842,8884,8917,8945,8965,9015,9045,9095,9136,9180,9238,9280],{"id":5660,"title":5661,"body":5662,"description":5669,"extension":25,"meta":5689,"navigation":30,"page":32,"path":5690,"pdf_page":35,"reading":26,"seo":5691,"sortable_pagination_id":1749,"stem":5692,"__hash__":5693},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F179a.md","Cause I.",{"type":8,"value":5663,"toc":5684},[5664,5667,5670,5674,5677,5681],[1718,5665,5661],{"id":5666},"cause-i",[11,5668,5669],{},"Gratian. A certain man, having a son, offered him to a very wealthy monastery; pressed by the abbot and the brothers, he paid ten pounds so that his son might be received, the son himself being unaware of this by reason of the privilege of his age. The boy grew up, and through the advancement of years and offices arrived at manhood and the rank of the priesthood. Thereafter, supported by his merits, he was elected bishop, with the intervention of service and paternal entreaties; and money was also given to one of the archbishop’s counselors, and so he was consecrated as a bishop, unaware of his father’s intercession and of the money that had been offered. But as time went on, he ordained some through money, while to others he freely gave the priestly blessing; at last, accused before his metropolitan and convicted, he received a sentence of condemnation against himself. (Q. I.) Here the first question is: is it a sin to buy spiritual things? (Q. II.) Second, should money be demanded for entry into the Church, or if it has been demanded, should it be paid? (Q. III.) Third, is it simony to purchase entry into the Church or prebends? (Q. IV.) Fourth, is this man guilty of the crime which his father committed without his knowledge? (Q. V.) Fifth, is it lawful for him to remain in the Church, or to exercise the ordination which he obtained through his father’s money? (Q. VI.) Sixth, should those who were ordained in ignorance by him, now a simoniac, be cast out or not? (Q. VII.) Seventh, if he renounces his heresy, should he be received back into episcopal dignity or not?",[1725,5671,5673],{"id":5672},"question-i","Question I.",[11,5675,5676],{},"Gratian. I. Part. That buying spiritual things is a sin is proved by the authorities of many. For Pope Leo says:",[1733,5678,5680],{"id":5679},"c-i-simoniacs-do-not-bestow-the-grace-they-seek-to-sell","C. I. Simoniacs do not bestow the grace they seek to sell.",[11,5682,5683],{},"Grace, if it is not given or received freely, is not grace. But simoniacs do not receive it freely: therefore they do not receive the grace which",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5685},[5686],{"id":5672,"depth":21,"text":5673,"children":5687},[5688],{"id":5679,"depth":1745,"text":5680},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F179a",{"title":5661,"description":5669},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F179a","kpt_6DOiFJHXyLFJoEQgb_CrwqMxt53lDj2KMsXwEQo",{"id":5695,"title":1754,"body":5696,"description":5700,"extension":25,"meta":5745,"navigation":30,"page":1754,"path":5746,"pdf_page":35,"reading":26,"seo":5747,"sortable_pagination_id":1816,"stem":5748,"__hash__":5749},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F179b.md",{"type":8,"value":5697,"toc":5739},[5698,5701,5705,5708,5711,5715,5718,5721,5723,5726,5729,5733,5736],[11,5699,5700],{},"chiefly operates in ecclesiastical orders. But if they do receive it, they do not have it; and if they do not have it, they can give it to no one, whether freely or otherwise. What then do they give? Surely what they have. But what do they have? The spirit of falsehood, to be sure. How do we prove this? Because if the spirit of truth (as Truth itself testifies, from whom it proceeds) is received freely, then beyond doubt that spirit is shown to be the spirit of falsehood which is not received freely.",[1733,5702,5704],{"id":5703},"c-ii-whoever-is-ordained-simoniacally-is-vainly-called-a-priest","C. II. Whoever is ordained simoniacally is vainly called a priest.",[11,5706,5707],{},"Likewise, Gregorius to Bishop Siagrius of Autun [Book VII, Epistle 110].",[11,5709,5710],{},"Whoever strives to obtain sacred orders through gift and payment is not a priest, but vainly desires merely to be called one.",[1733,5712,5714],{"id":5713},"c-iii-let-him-who-obtains-a-church-through-money-be-stripped-of-his-honor","C. III. Let him who obtains a church through money be stripped of his honor.",[11,5716,5717],{},"Likewise, from the Register [of Gregorius].",[11,5719,5720],{},"If a presbyter obtains a church through money, let him not only be deprived of the church but also stripped of the honor of the priesthood, because no faithful person is ignorant that to sell or buy an altar, tithes, and the Holy Spirit is the simoniacal heresy.",[1733,5722,1787],{"id":1786},[11,5724,5725],{},"The same [Gregorius I, in the said Epistle 110, Book VII].",[11,5727,5728],{},"The blessing of him who is promoted so as to become a heretic is turned into a curse.",[1733,5730,5732],{"id":5731},"c-v-he-who-does-not-burn-vehemently-against-simoniacs-will-have-his-portion-with-symon","C. V. He who does not burn vehemently against simoniacs will have his portion with Symon.",[11,5734,5735],{},"The same, in the same.",[11,5737,5738],{},"Whoever is ordained through money is promoted so as to become a heretic. Whoever therefore does not burn vehemently against the simoniacal heresy and the heresy of neophytes, in the place his office demands, let him not doubt that he will share a portion with the one who first committed this heinous outrage.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5740},[5741,5742,5743,5744],{"id":5703,"depth":1745,"text":5704},{"id":5713,"depth":1745,"text":5714},{"id":1786,"depth":1745,"text":1787},{"id":5731,"depth":1745,"text":5732},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F179b",{"description":5700},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F179b","Gkhm9lwG9U57LFh8ABROPVFBPO6iUVChkAZwvxokyjg",{"id":5751,"title":1821,"body":5752,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":5789,"navigation":30,"page":1821,"path":5790,"pdf_page":1861,"reading":26,"seo":5791,"sortable_pagination_id":1863,"stem":5792,"__hash__":5793},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F180a.md",{"type":8,"value":5753,"toc":5784},[5754,5758,5761,5764,5768,5771,5774,5778,5781],[1733,5755,5757],{"id":5756},"c-vi-the-condemnation-of-symon-involves-equally-the-giver-and-the-receiver","C. VI. The condemnation of Symon involves equally the giver and the receiver.",[11,5759,5760],{},"Likewise, Pope Gelasius to the bishops established throughout Lucania.",[11,5762,5763],{},"Those who are found to have purchased sacred dignity, unworthy of it by merit, at a price must be convicted and excluded; those who commit such a crime do not do so without peril, because the condemnation of Symon — which sacred scripture attests — involves equally the giver and the receiver.",[1733,5765,5767],{"id":5766},"c-vii-he-who-is-ordained-simoniacally-is-condemned-by-the-sentence-of-anathema","C. VII. He who is ordained simoniacally is condemned by the sentence of anathema.",[11,5769,5770],{},"Likewise, Ambrosius in the Pastoral Book.",[11,5772,5773],{},"Very many are found who wish to purchase the grace of the Holy Spirit through the trafficking of gifts, giving a price that they may receive the height of pontifical order, forgetful of the words of Petrus who said to Symon: “Your money perish with you, because you thought to possess the gift of God with money” [Acts 8:20]. Therefore, because this great evil is so common, and has frequently been cut down by the sword of our predecessors, we too apply the burning iron, which still remains, to this cancerous wound, decreeing altogether that whoever henceforth is detected to have offered any payment in order to receive the dignity of a divine gift, shall from that moment know himself condemned under the reproach of anathema, and estranged from participation in the body and blood of Christ, from the time it is established that he has perpetrated this crime execrable to Christ. But if someone becomes his accuser, the one who has obtained this rank by giving gifts shall both be deprived of the honor received and be thrust into a monastery under perpetual penance. Those, moreover, who on this account were recipients of gifts, if they are clerics, shall be punished with the loss of their rank; if they are laymen, they shall be condemned with perpetual anathema.",[1733,5775,5777],{"id":5776},"c-viii-a-bishop-who-performs-ordination-for-money-is-condemned","C. VIII. A bishop who performs ordination for money is condemned.",[11,5779,5780],{},"Likewise, from the Council of Chalcedon [Canon 2].",[11,5782,5783],{},"If any bishop performs an ordination for money,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5785},[5786,5787,5788],{"id":5756,"depth":1745,"text":5757},{"id":5766,"depth":1745,"text":5767},{"id":5776,"depth":1745,"text":5777},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F180a",{"description":20},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F180a","qMyIkmxakJDIL_NKakLUUzgzfIFRLlJLzkbtH9NiB30",{"id":5795,"title":1868,"body":5796,"description":5800,"extension":25,"meta":5836,"navigation":30,"page":1868,"path":5837,"pdf_page":1861,"reading":26,"seo":5838,"sortable_pagination_id":1912,"stem":5839,"__hash__":5840},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F180b.md",{"type":8,"value":5797,"toc":5831},[5798,5801,5805,5808,5811,5815,5818,5821,5825,5828],[11,5799,5800],{},"and reduces to a price the grace of the Holy Spirit, which cannot be sold, and ordains for money a presbyter or deacon, or promotes anyone of those called in the clergy, or even a steward, or defender, or anyone subject to the rule, for the sake of his own most base profit — he who is proved to have attempted this shall be subject to the peril of losing his own rank, and whoever has been so ordained shall gain nothing from this ordination or promotion that was accomplished through trafficking, but shall be estranged from the dignity or office he acquired by money. But if anyone has acted as a go-between in such disgraceful and wicked giving and receiving, if he is a cleric let him fall from his own rank; if a layman, let him be anathematized.",[1733,5802,5804],{"id":5803},"c-ix-let-him-who-ordains-or-is-ordained-for-money-be-estranged-from-the-priesthood","C. IX. Let him who ordains or is ordained for money be estranged from the priesthood.",[11,5806,5807],{},"Likewise, from the Eighth Synod [Fourth Council of Constantinople, Canon 5].",[11,5809,5810],{},"Whoever consecrates anyone for money, or has been consecrated by another [for money], let him be estranged from the priesthood.",[1733,5812,5814],{"id":5813},"c-x-no-one-is-able-to-be-ordained-or-promoted-in-the-church-of-god-for-money","C. X. No one is able to be ordained or promoted in the Church of God for money.",[11,5816,5817],{},"Likewise, Pope Calixtus [I].",[11,5819,5820],{},"Following the examples of the Holy Fathers and renewing what our office requires, we prohibit by the authority of the apostolic see in every manner that anyone be ordained or promoted for money in the Church of God. But if anyone acquires an ordination or promotion in the Church in this manner, let him be entirely deprived of the dignity so acquired.",[1733,5822,5824],{"id":5823},"c-xi-on-the-same","C. XI. On the same.",[11,5826,5827],{},"Likewise, Gregorius Nazianzenus.",[11,5829,5830],{},"There is no doubt that whoever strives to purchase the gift of God for a price can in no way continue or be restored in sacred orders henceforth. Let such a person be cut off from communion in every way. For what else is the purchasing of the gift of the Holy Spirit for a price than a capital crime and the simoniacal heresy, which how detestably it has been avenged in both Testaments",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5832},[5833,5834,5835],{"id":5803,"depth":1745,"text":5804},{"id":5813,"depth":1745,"text":5814},{"id":5823,"depth":1745,"text":5824},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F180b",{"description":5800},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F180b","Xr_ICQpsiGY8JXaYFgUDnWnCorv3JrUiP6_G5gdg28c",{"id":5842,"title":1917,"body":5843,"description":5847,"extension":25,"meta":5896,"navigation":30,"page":1917,"path":5897,"pdf_page":1975,"reading":26,"seo":5898,"sortable_pagination_id":1977,"stem":5899,"__hash__":5900},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F181a.md",{"type":8,"value":5844,"toc":5890},[5845,5848,5852,5855,5858,5861,5864,5867,5871,5878,5881,5884,5887],[11,5846,5847],{},"is easily apparent from the examples of many. Gehazi sold the grace of healing to Naaman the Syrian; when Eliseus avenged that same grace of healing, Gehazi became leprous and lost it [2 Kings 5]. Iudas sold the Redeemer of all, and soon hanged by a noose did not obtain that same grace of the Redeemer — and rightly so, because no one can retain what he has sold. Symon Magus also, when he wished to purchase the same grace of the Holy Spirit, heard from Petrus the sentence of his own condemnation: “Your money perish with you, because you thought to possess the gift of God with money” [Acts 8:20]. The Lord too, to show that those who sell and buy are without this grace, through grace dismissed all sinners in the temple; he singled out the sellers and buyers, rebuked them, and drove them out of the temple with a whip — in which act the sellers and buyers are established to be destitute and empty of the grace of the Holy Spirit. Those whom Christ drove out of the temple — can the Spirit of Christ make them his temple?",[1733,5849,5851],{"id":5850},"c-xii-simoniacs-cannot-be-priests","C. XII. Simoniacs cannot be priests.",[11,5853,5854],{},"Likewise, Gregorius.",[11,5856,5857],{},"Those who sell or buy sacred orders cannot be priests. Hence it is written: “Anathema to the giver, anathema to the receiver — this is the simoniacal heresy.” How, therefore, if they are under anathema and are not holy, can they sanctify others? And since they are not in the body of Christ, how can they give or receive the body of Christ? One who is accursed — how can he bless?",[1733,5859,5860],{"id":1935},"[C. XIII.]",[11,5862,5863],{},"The same Gregorius to Siagrius and other Bishops.",[11,5865,5866],{},"Since it is clear that this heresy crept in before all others with a pestilential root, and was condemned by apostolic detestation in its very origin, why is it not guarded against? Why is it not considered that the blessing of him who is promoted so as to become a heretic is turned into a curse?",[1733,5868,5870],{"id":5869},"c-xiv-he-who-ordains-for-a-price-confers-leprosy-not-office","C. XIV. He who ordains for a price confers leprosy, not office.",[11,5872,5873,5874,5877],{},"Likewise, Ambrosius, on Ministries [",[15,5875,5876],{},"De officiis","].",[11,5879,5880],{},"When he was ordained bishop, what he gave was gold, but what he lost was his soul; when he ordained another, what he received was gold, but what he gave was leprosy.",[1733,5882,5883],{"id":1957},"[C. XV.]",[11,5885,5886],{},"Likewise, in the same.",[11,5888,5889],{},"You did not receive grace when you were ordained, because you did not merit it freely.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5891},[5892,5893,5894,5895],{"id":5850,"depth":1745,"text":5851},{"id":1935,"depth":1745,"text":5860},{"id":5869,"depth":1745,"text":5870},{"id":1957,"depth":1745,"text":5883},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F181a",{"description":5847},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F181a","NKmeQpGz7V5iOVxwTmGEmYlWaLeBf8CHr19tGUIVhHo",{"id":5902,"title":1982,"body":5903,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":5923,"navigation":30,"page":1982,"path":5924,"pdf_page":1975,"reading":26,"seo":5925,"sortable_pagination_id":2009,"stem":5926,"__hash__":5927},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F181b.md",{"type":8,"value":5904,"toc":5920},[5905,5908,5911,5914,5917],[1733,5906,5907],{"id":1987},"[C. XVI.]",[11,5909,5910],{},"Likewise, concerning Gehazi.",[11,5912,5913],{},"Leprosy quickly follows upon a base reward, and money ill-gotten defiles both body and soul.",[11,5915,5916],{},"§. I. You see that the succession of the heir is condemned by the deed of the author. For the guilt of a ministry that has been sold is inexpiable, and the vengeance of heavenly grace passes to posterity. And so the Moabites and the rest shall not enter into the Church of God until the third and fourth generation [cf. Deuteronomy 23:3; Exodus 20:5] — that is, to speak more plainly, until the succession of many generations has abolished the guilt of their forebears. But since those who sinned against God through the error of idolatry appear to have been punished to the fourth generation, the sentence by which the seed of Gehazi is condemned unto eternity seems assuredly harsher, on account of the desire of getting — by prophetic authority — especially since our Lord Jesus Christ through the washing of regeneration has given remission of sins to all. Why then is the seed of Gehazi condemned to eternity, unless it is so that you understand the seed of vices rather than of lineage? For just as those who are children of the promise are reckoned as good seed, so also those who are of error are reckoned as evil seed. For the Jews too are of the devil as their father [John 8:44], not by carnal succession, but by crime. Therefore all the covetous, all the greedy, possess the leprosy of Gehazi along with their riches, and with their ill-gotten reward have gathered not so much the means of a patrimony as a treasury of crimes, for eternal punishment and brief enjoyment.",[11,5918,5919],{},"II. Part. Gratian. Since therefore, by the authority of Pope Leo, simoniacs receive nothing but the spirit of falsehood; since, according to Gregorius, the priesthood does not subsist among simoniacs, their blessing is turned into a curse, the anathema of giving and receiving remains upon them, since they are not holy nor constituted in the body of Christ, since they are accursed and can neither sanctify others, nor give or receive the body of Christ, nor bless others; since, according to Ambrosius, they are condemned under the reproach of anathema and estranged from participation in the body and blood of Christ, when gold is received and leprosy is given, when the guilt of a ministry sold is inexpiable; since, according to the Council of Chalcedon, they are judged to profit nothing from such an ordination; since, according to Gelasius, they are involved in the condemnation of Symon; since, according to Gregorius Nazianzenus, they can in no way continue or be restored in sacred orders, they are struck with leprosy by Eliseus, condemned to perdition by Petrus, and driven from the temple by Christ himself: what else can a simoniac confer upon a simoniac in his ordination, except what Innocentius testifies concerning other heretics, saying:",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5921},[5922],{"id":1987,"depth":1745,"text":5907},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F181b",{"description":20},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F181b","RuPbYt7nAOXq5N2Ol_2A_i5BtQVvs4O8wS6efdn7iv4",{"id":5929,"title":2014,"body":5930,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":5965,"navigation":30,"page":2014,"path":5966,"pdf_page":2052,"reading":26,"seo":5967,"sortable_pagination_id":2054,"stem":5968,"__hash__":5969},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F182a.md",{"type":8,"value":5931,"toc":5961},[5932,5936,5939,5942,5945,5949,5952,5955,5958],[1733,5933,5935],{"id":5934},"c-xvii-those-who-do-not-possess-the-fullness-of-the-spirit-cannot-give-it","C. XVII. Those who do not possess the fullness of the Spirit cannot give it.",[11,5937,5938],{},"Those who have lost the fullness of the Spirit that they had received cannot give its plenitude — which operates most powerfully in ordinations — since they have forfeited it through their own faithlessness.",[11,5940,5941],{},"And again:",[11,5943,5944],{},"§. I. He who did not possess the office could not confer the office, nor did the other receive anything, since there was nothing in the giver; rather, he transmitted through the laying on of wicked hands the damnation that he himself possessed.",[1733,5946,5948],{"id":5947},"c-xviii-a-simoniac-through-the-wicked-laying-on-of-hands-confers-not-consecration-but-damnation","C. XVIII. A simoniac through the wicked laying on of hands confers not consecration but damnation.",[11,5950,5951],{},"The same [Innocentius], to Rufus and other bishops.",[11,5953,5954],{},"We come to the third question, which, on account of its difficulty, requires a longer disputation. When we say that those ordained by heretics have a wounded head on account of that laying on of hands, a remedy must be applied to that wound so that they may recover health. That health, having followed upon the wound, cannot exist without a scar; and where the remedy of penance is necessary, ordination’s honor cannot there take effect. For as scripture reads, “whoever touches what is unclean shall be unclean” — how, then, shall that be granted to him which cleanness and purity are accustomed to receive?",[11,5956,5957],{},"§. I. But on the other side it is asserted that he who has lost the office cannot confer the office, nor did the other receive anything, since there was nothing in the giver that the recipient could receive. We grant this, and it is certainly true, that he could not give what he did not have. He gave, through the wicked laying on of hands, the very damnation that he possessed; and I cannot see how one who has been made a partner in the damned man’s condition ought to receive the honor of ordination.",[11,5959,5960],{},"§. 2. But it is said that the true and lawful blessing of a legitimate priest removes every defect that had been introduced by a corrupt one. If that is so, then let the sacrilegious be admitted to ordination, and those guilty of all manner of crimes, on the grounds that the blessing of ordination is supposed to remove crimes and defects; let there be no place for penance, because",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":5962},[5963,5964],{"id":5934,"depth":1745,"text":5935},{"id":5947,"depth":1745,"text":5948},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F182a",{"description":20},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F182a","o4KHtrkihHjPUv0xkwrHEuin6i5RF2sPJk1hOl5Rn-A",{"id":5971,"title":2059,"body":5972,"description":5976,"extension":25,"meta":6012,"navigation":30,"page":2059,"path":6013,"pdf_page":2052,"reading":26,"seo":6014,"sortable_pagination_id":2103,"stem":6015,"__hash__":6016},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F182b.md",{"type":8,"value":5973,"toc":6007},[5974,5977,5980,5984,5987,5991,5994,5997,6001,6004],[11,5975,5976],{},"ordination can confer what prolonged satisfaction has been accustomed to confer. But the law of our church is this: that those coming from the heretics, provided they were baptized among them, receive through the laying on of hands only lay communion, and that none of them be admitted to even the least degree of clerical honor.",[11,5978,5979],{},"III. Pars. Gratian. But the objection is raised: Other heretics deviate from the faith, whereas simoniacs, even if they regard the grace of the Holy Spirit as something to be sold, are nonetheless not alien to the faith, and therefore what is decreed by Innocentius concerning other heretics cannot consistently be understood to apply to them. To this the response is as follows: Simoniacs, even if they appear to hold the faith, are nonetheless subjected to the ruin of unbelief. Hence Ambrosius, writing in Book I of his work on penance, addressed to Novatianus, said:",[1733,5981,5983],{"id":5982},"c-xix-simoniacs-do-not-possess-integrity-of-faith","C. XIX. Simoniacs do not possess integrity of faith.",[11,5985,5986],{},"Petrus, when Symon, corrupted by his habit of magical arts, supposed that he could purchase through money the grace of Christ given by the laying on of hands and the infusion of the Holy Spirit, said: “You have no lot nor part in this faith, because your heart is not right before God.” [Acts 8:21] You see that he condemns this man, who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit with the vanity of magic, by apostolic authority, and the more so because he did not possess the pure conscience of faith.",[1733,5988,5990],{"id":5989},"c-xx-a-simoniac-is-proven-to-be-an-unbeliever","C. XX. A simoniac is proven to be an unbeliever.",[11,5992,5993],{},"Likewise Gregorius, in the Register.",[11,5995,5996],{},"Since all avarice is a serving of idols, whoever does not vigilantly guard against it — especially in the conferring of ecclesiastical offices — is subjected to the ruin of unbelief, even if he appears to hold the faith which he neglects.",[1733,5998,6000],{"id":5999},"c-xxi-the-heresy-of-simoniacs-is-proven-to-be-more-damnable-than-others","C. XXI. The heresy of simoniacs is proven to be more damnable than others.",[11,6002,6003],{},"Likewise from the letter of Tharasius, bishop of Constantinople, sent to Pope Adrianus.",[11,6005,6006],{},"Those who through money laid on hands or received",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6008},[6009,6010,6011],{"id":5982,"depth":1745,"text":5983},{"id":5989,"depth":1745,"text":5990},{"id":5999,"depth":1745,"text":6000},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F182b",{"description":5976},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F182b","q8-Zz344MgAg7mKK8KW6suD2owdj_9Wx0a8hs1x-h6w",{"id":6018,"title":2108,"body":6019,"description":6023,"extension":25,"meta":6032,"navigation":30,"page":2108,"path":6033,"pdf_page":2124,"reading":26,"seo":6034,"sortable_pagination_id":2126,"stem":6035,"__hash__":6036},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F183a.md",{"type":8,"value":6020,"toc":6030},[6021,6024,6027],[11,6022,6023],{},"the laying on of hands — Petrus, the divine apostle, whose throne your holiness holds, deposes them as Symon Magus.",[11,6025,6026],{},"§. 1. For the impious heresy of Macedonius and those around him, who attack the Holy Spirit, is more tolerable. They, in their delusion, acknowledge the Holy Spirit to be a creature and servant of God the Father and the Son; but these men make that same Holy Spirit their own servant. For every master, if he wishes, sells what he has, whether a slave or anything else among his possessions. Likewise, whoever buys something, wishing to be its master, acquires it through the price of money. So too those who engage in this wicked transaction detract from the Holy Spirit, sinning equally with those who blasphemed, saying that Christ cast out demons through Beelzebub [cf. Matthew 12:24]; and, to speak more truly, they are compared to Judas the betrayer, who sold Christ to the Jews by occasion of God. Since, therefore, the Holy Spirit is consubstantial with Christ, they will share in the same portion as Judas. And without doubt the grace of the Holy Spirit — that is, the sanctity of priesthood — is not in them. For what they did not receive they do not have. For Petrus said to Symon: “You have no part nor lot in this word, because you thought that the gift of God could be possessed through money.” [Acts 8:21]",[11,6028,6029],{},"§. 2. Moreover, the twenty-ninth canon of the holy apostles, and the Acts of the same, and the third and fourth books of Kings, declare entirely alien to the priesthood anyone who has at any time given or received money in any circumstance, whether before the laying on of",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6031},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F183a",{"description":6023},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F183a","M8UALRjeC6NA49QvMtsOhe0fun7PgHhDA4CRE_KFa_0",{"id":6038,"title":2131,"body":6039,"description":6043,"extension":25,"meta":6063,"navigation":30,"page":2131,"path":6064,"pdf_page":2124,"reading":26,"seo":6065,"sortable_pagination_id":2159,"stem":6066,"__hash__":6067},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F183b.md",{"type":8,"value":6040,"toc":6060},[6041,6044,6048,6051,6054,6057],[11,6042,6043],{},"hands or after the laying on of hands. For to receive is to receive at any time whatsoever.",[1733,6045,6047],{"id":6046},"c-xxii-both-the-giver-and-the-receiver-of-payment-for-holy-orders-shall-be-anathema","C. XXII. Both the giver and the receiver of payment for holy orders shall be anathema.",[11,6049,6050],{},"Likewise from the Second Council of Braga.",[11,6052,6053],{},"It was resolved that bishops shall accept no gifts for the ordination of clerics, but, as it is written, that what they have received freely from God who gives freely they shall give freely [cf. Matthew 10:8]. Let not the grace of God and the laying on of hands be sold at any price, for the ancient definition of the Fathers has thus decreed concerning ecclesiastical ordinations, saying: “Let the giver and the receiver be anathema.” For this reason — because some men, weighed down by many crimes and ministering unworthily at the holy altar, obtain their positions not by the testimony of good works but by lavish gifts — it is proper to ordain clerics not through the favor of gifts but through diligent examination first, and then through the testimony of many witnesses.",[11,6055,6056],{},"Gratian. From this authority of Ambrosius and Gregorius it is clear that simoniacs, like other heretics, deviate from the faith, and therefore what is decreed concerning others is consistently understood to apply to them as well.",[11,6058,6059],{},"IV. Pars. §. I. Likewise it is objected that prophecy is a gift of the Holy Spirit, and this was customarily sold by the holy prophets in the Old Testament. Hence Saul presumed to go to Samuel to obtain a prophecy only when he brought a gift. The wife",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6061},[6062],{"id":6046,"depth":1745,"text":6047},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F183b",{"description":6043},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F183b","LAfW7gatRZ-5Cx7ERWv60NmBNm9AShMQWmCz-IqlQ0s",{"id":6069,"title":2164,"body":6070,"description":6074,"extension":25,"meta":6094,"navigation":30,"page":2164,"path":6095,"pdf_page":2191,"reading":26,"seo":6096,"sortable_pagination_id":2193,"stem":6097,"__hash__":6098},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F184a.md",{"type":8,"value":6071,"toc":6091},[6072,6075,6079,6082,6085,6088],[11,6073,6074],{},"of Jeroboam also came to the man of God only with a gift. Likewise, Christ, when sold by Judas, healed the ear of the servant [cf. Luke 22:51]. By the example of Saul and the wife of Jeroboam, it is evident that buying or selling a gift of the Holy Spirit is not a sin. By the example of Christ it is clear that the Holy Spirit, even if unjustly treated as something for sale by simoniacs, does not forget its own power, nor does it cease to produce the effect of its grace even when sold. But concerning prophecy, Hieronymus, commenting on Micah, provides a fitting resolution, declaring that it was evil men, not good, who accepted payment:",[1733,6076,6078],{"id":6077},"c-xxiii-evil-prophets-not-good-ones-sold-prophecy","C. XXIII. Evil prophets, not good ones, sold prophecy.",[11,6080,6081],{},"“Its leaders,” he says, “judged for bribes, its priests responded for hire, and its prophets divined for money, and they leaned upon the Lord, saying: Is not the Lord among us? No evil shall come upon us. Therefore on your account Zion shall be plowed like a field, and Jerusalem shall become as a watchman’s hut in an orchard.” [Micah 3:11–12] Let no one doubt that Jerusalem was overthrown on account of the crimes described in this chapter. And a little later:",[11,6083,6084],{},"§. 1. Petrus could have sold to Symon Magus what he requested; indeed, he could have pretended to sell it — for the Holy Spirit can be neither sold nor bought — but he condemned the offered money along with its offerer.",[11,6086,6087],{},"§. 2. Nor should anyone be troubled by what we read in the first book of Kings: that Saul, wishing to go to Samuel, said to his servant that he could not go to him “because there is no payment in my hand,” and added: “I have a quarter of a shekel of silver in my hand; I will give it to the man of God, and he will tell us our way.” [1 Samuel 9:7–8] For it is not written that Samuel received it, or that they offered it; rather, these are better understood as offerings for the tabernacle than as payment for prophecy. For a shekel has twenty obols; a quarter of a shekel is five obols. Let our priests, then, if they wish to sell prophecy and display doves upon their seats — which the Lord overturned with a whip — be content with a payment of only five obols; and would that they received not the price of estates, but merely five obols!",[11,6089,6090],{},"§. 3. The same point is made by the third book of Kings, concerning the wife of Jeroboam going to the man of God, who offered only ten loaves, a cake, and a jar of honey. These are better understood as provisions for a prophet than as payment for prophecy, although those who had been accustomed to go to soothsayers might, by that bad custom, have supposed the same of the prophets, and wished to offer to the holy men",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6092},[6093],{"id":6077,"depth":1745,"text":6078},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F184a",{"description":6074},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F184a","tfWhab_57wy5-HItyGs6ii5bsMgtvVLW2L_kieeyWLM",{"id":6100,"title":2198,"body":6101,"description":6105,"extension":25,"meta":6129,"navigation":30,"page":2198,"path":6130,"pdf_page":2191,"reading":26,"seo":6131,"sortable_pagination_id":2233,"stem":6132,"__hash__":6133},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F184b.md",{"type":8,"value":6102,"toc":6126},[6103,6106,6109,6112,6114,6117,6120,6123],[11,6104,6105],{},"what they had been accustomed to offer to diviners.",[11,6107,6108],{},"§. 4. Hence we read in the fourth book of Kings that Eliseus came to Damascus, and Benadad king of Syria was ill; and they reported this to him, saying: The man of God has come here. The king said to Azahel: Take gifts with you, and go to meet the man of God, and inquire of the Lord through him, whether I shall recover from this illness. So Azahel went to meet him, carrying gifts with him, and all the goods of Damascus, the burden of forty camels. [2 Kings 8:7–9] But Eliseus is not to be believed to have accepted them, just as it is written of the same Eliseus that when Naaman, cleansed of leprosy, offered him gifts, saying: “I beg you, accept this blessing from your servant,” he replied: “As the Lord lives, before whom I stand, I will not receive it. And when Naaman urged him, he would not agree.” [2 Kings 5:15–16]",[1733,6110,6111],{"id":2209},"[C. XXIV.]",[11,6113,5735],{},[11,6115,6116],{},"Divination is never taken in a good sense. They seemed to themselves indeed to be prophets, but because they accepted money, their prophecy became divination.",[11,6118,6119],{},"Gratian. Since, therefore, according to Hieronymus, the good prophets did not accept gifts as payment for prophecy but as offerings for the tabernacle, while the evil ones who did accept them had their prophecy — which appeared to be a gift of God — turned into divination, which is of the devil, what else can be concluded but that, as was said above, no spiritual grace cooperates with simoniacs?",[11,6121,6122],{},"For since in the sacraments it is written “neither he who plants nor he who waters is anything, but God who gives the growth” [1 Corinthians 3:7], who acts in them if the Lord, who gives the growth, does not shine in them but remains idle? Likewise, the argument that just as Christ when sold restored the ear of Malchus and performed miracles, so too the Holy Spirit can be sold and can operate its grace in that very selling — this analogy does not hold. For the Holy Spirit does not effect spiritually in the faithless traffickings of avarice what Christ performed bodily for a specific sacramental purpose and as an example of patience. For if the analogy holds in every respect, since the Spirit is believed capable of being sold like Christ, let it also be believed that the Holy Spirit can be crucified — which is impossible. It may also be understood, without departing from the analogy, that just as Christ, when sold, conferred the gifts of his grace not upon the seller or the buyer but upon those who were present without knowing [what was happening], and for whom he also prayed upon the cross, so too the Holy Spirit is shown to bestow the effect of its grace not upon the seller or buyer but upon those who receive the Lord’s sacraments from their hands, led by ignorance.",[11,6124,6125],{},"§. 1. It is also objected that even if it is evil to purchase ecclesiastical offices, nonetheless",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6127},[6128],{"id":2209,"depth":1745,"text":6111},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F184b",{"description":6105},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F184b","YiiJjzbdEGCVuNiSMydMFLZsO7Umd47q-WN75_rvYCs",{"id":6135,"title":2238,"body":6136,"description":6140,"extension":25,"meta":6179,"navigation":30,"page":2238,"path":6180,"pdf_page":2284,"reading":26,"seo":6181,"sortable_pagination_id":2286,"stem":6182,"__hash__":6183},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F185a.md",{"type":8,"value":6137,"toc":6174},[6138,6141,6145,6148,6152,6155,6158,6162,6165,6168,6171],[11,6139,6140],{},"that evil beginnings often lead to happy ends. Just as Jacob attained the blessing through deception, as a crop sown from diseased seed is nonetheless reaped clean, as a fair offspring is born from an adulterous union — so too money acquired through simony has a happy outcome when it is distributed for the benefit of the poor. But none of these examples provides any defense for simonists. For Leo says to the bishops of the Mauri:",[1733,6142,6144],{"id":6143},"c-xxv-what-begins-with-an-evil-principle-is-not-brought-to-a-good-end","C. XXV. What begins with an evil principle is not brought to a good end.",[11,6146,6147],{},"A position of authority that either sedition has extorted or ambition has seized, even if it gives no offense in conduct and action, is nonetheless pernicious by the very example of its vice. And it is difficult for things that have begun with an evil principle to be brought to a good end.",[1733,6149,6151],{"id":6150},"c-xxvi-no-good-work-is-built-upon-a-foundation-where-christ-is-not","C. XXVI. No good work is built upon a foundation where Christ is not.",[11,6153,6154],{},"Likewise, Gregorius to Anastasius, Bishop of Antioch.",[11,6156,6157],{},"Since Paulus says: “No one can lay any foundation other than the one that has been laid, which is Christ Jesus [1 Corinthians 3],” it follows that where Christ is not the foundation, there is no superstructure of good work.",[1733,6159,6161],{"id":6160},"c-xxvii-alms-cannot-be-made-from-money-acquired-through-simony","C. XXVII. Alms cannot be made from money acquired through simony.",[11,6163,6164],{},"The same [Gregorius] to Bishop Siagrius.",[11,6166,6167],{},"It is not to be considered an act of charity if what is acquired through illicit means is dispensed to the poor, because one who receives wrongly with the intention of distributing well is burdened rather than helped.",[11,6169,6170],{},"§. 1. From this it is also certain that even if monasteries, hospices, or anything else is built with money given for sacred ordinations, it does not profit one’s merit.",[11,6172,6173],{},"§. 2. Therefore, lest under the pretext of charity we should strive to receive anything along with sin, scripture forbids it, saying: “The offerings of the wicked are an abomination, those offered from crime [Proverbs 21].” For whatever is offered in sacrifice to God from crime does not appease the wrath of almighty God but provokes it. Hence it is again written: “Honor the Lord from your just labors [Proverbs 3].” He who takes wrongly in order to give rightly is without doubt not honoring the Lord. Hence also",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6175},[6176,6177,6178],{"id":6143,"depth":1745,"text":6144},{"id":6150,"depth":1745,"text":6151},{"id":6160,"depth":1745,"text":6161},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F185a",{"description":6140},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F185a","0MIXGO0XvGagrDxKuDXbh0Sx9m6TldYmxZEINnu-xm8",{"id":6185,"title":2291,"body":6186,"description":6190,"extension":25,"meta":6210,"navigation":30,"page":2291,"path":6211,"pdf_page":2284,"reading":26,"seo":6212,"sortable_pagination_id":2319,"stem":6213,"__hash__":6214},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F185b.md",{"type":8,"value":6187,"toc":6207},[6188,6191,6194,6198,6201,6204],[11,6189,6190],{},"it is said through Salomon: “He who offers sacrifice from the substance of the poor is as one who slaughters a son before his father’s eyes [Sirach 34].” Let us consider how great the grief of a father is if his son is slaughtered before his eyes, and from this it is easily understood how greatly the grief of God is provoked when a sacrifice from plunder is offered to him. One must therefore be very careful not to commit the sins of the simoniacal heresy under the pretext of charity. For it is one thing to give alms on account of sins, and quite another to commit sins on account of alms.",[11,6192,6193],{},"Et post pauca: §. 3. Therefore, whoever desires to obtain the priesthood not for the pomp of pride but for usefulness, let him first measure his own strength against the burden he is about to undertake, so that if he is unequal to it he may refrain, and let him approach even that which he considers himself sufficient for with fear.",[1733,6195,6197],{"id":6196},"c-xxviii-a-simoniacal-pastor-provides-no-healing-to-his-sheep","C. XXVIII. A simoniacal pastor provides no healing to his sheep.",[11,6199,6200],{},"The same [Gregorius] to Theodoricus and Theobertus, kings of the Franks.",[11,6202,6203],{},"It is reported that the simoniacal heresy, which first crept against God’s church by diabolical subversion and was struck down and condemned at its very inception by the zeal of apostolic vengeance, is ruling in the territories of your kingdom — whereas in priests it is faith together with life that must be chosen. For if life is lacking, faith has no merit, as James attests when he says: “Faith without works is dead [James 2].” For what works can there be for a priest who is convicted of obtaining the honors of so great a sacrament by means of payment?",[11,6205,6206],{},"Et post pauca: §. 1. From this, therefore, not only is a mortal wound inflicted on the souls both of the one who ordains and of the one who is ordained, but also the governance of your excellency is burdened by the fault of your bishops, by whose intercessions it ought rather to have been helped. For if one is judged worthy of the priesthood not on account of merit of conduct but because of an abundance of payments, the consequence is that gravity defends nothing for itself in ecclesiastical honors, nor does industry defend anything for itself, but the profane love of gold obtains everything. And while honor rewards vices, perhaps he who was to be punished is brought in to the place of the one who punishes, and thus priests are judged not to profit but rather to perish. For when the pastor is wounded, who applies medicine to heal the sheep? Or how can he protect the people with the shield of prayer who exposes himself to be struck by the missiles of enemies? Or what fruit is a tree going to produce from itself whose root is infected with a grievous plague? Greater calamity, therefore, is to be feared for those places where such intercessors are brought to a position of",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6208},[6209],{"id":6196,"depth":1745,"text":6197},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F185b",{"description":6190},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F185b","VGt1hV4xEGS7CHqVZUg0boV1jXMeoqHVbsTdR-ur3-U",{"id":6216,"title":2324,"body":6217,"description":6221,"extension":25,"meta":6260,"navigation":30,"page":2324,"path":6261,"pdf_page":2370,"reading":26,"seo":6262,"sortable_pagination_id":2372,"stem":6263,"__hash__":6264},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F186a.md",{"type":8,"value":6218,"toc":6255},[6219,6222,6225,6229,6232,6235,6238,6242,6245,6249,6252],[11,6220,6221],{},"governance who are more likely to provoke the wrath of God against themselves than to appease it through their own efforts.",[11,6223,6224],{},"Gratian. Since therefore, according to Leo, simony is not brought to a good end; according to Gregorius, no superstructure of good work follows from it; nor is what is distributed to the poor from the price of simony to be considered charity; when the pastor is wounded, medicine is not applied to heal the sheep; from an infected root no fruit is produced; and a greater calamity is to be feared in the future — what happy outcome can be hoped for from so evil a beginning? Hence Augustinus says:",[1733,6226,6228],{"id":6227},"c-xxix-the-sacraments-of-simonists-lack-the-effect-of-grace","C. XXIX. The sacraments of simonists lack the effect of grace.",[11,6230,6231],{},"Just as the eunuch who purchased Ioseph was a eunuch, so one who buys grace has no living seed in his dry genitals. So also the fire of sacrifice, which had survived for seventy years of the Babylonian captivity under water, was extinguished when Antiochus sold the priesthood to Iason, which signified that the fire of the Holy Spirit does not shine in simoniacal sacraments.",[11,6233,6234],{},"Gratian. What did Augustinus wish to signify by these likenesses, if not that the sacraments of simonists, like those of other heretics, are genuine as to form but empty and false as to effect, since they cannot beget or kindle heavenly grace in the hearts of men?",[11,6236,6237],{},"V. Pars. §. 1. But the following text of Augustinus is raised in objection against heretics:",[1733,6239,6241],{"id":6240},"c-xxx-whether-the-minister-is-good-or-evil-through-either-god-confers-the-effect-of-grace","C. XXX. Whether the minister is good or evil, through either God confers the effect of grace.",[11,6243,6244],{},"If the minister is just, I reckon him with Paulus, who does not seek his own glory, saying: “I planted, Apollo watered, but God gave the growth [1 Corinthians 3].” But if the minister is proud, he is reckoned with the devil; yet the gift of Christ is not contaminated, because through him a pure stream flows and comes to fertile ground. I know that a stone cannot bear fruit from water, and water passes through stone channels to garden beds — in a stone channel it generates nothing; but the garden produces abundant fruit. For the spiritual virtue of the sacrament, like pure light, is received by those who are to be illuminated; but passing through unclean vessels it is not defiled.",[1733,6246,6248],{"id":6247},"c-xxxi-on-the-same","C. XXXI. On the same.",[11,6250,6251],{},"Likewise to Vincentius the Donatist.",[11,6253,6254],{},"From the catholic church come all the dominical sacraments,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6256},[6257,6258,6259],{"id":6227,"depth":1745,"text":6228},{"id":6240,"depth":1745,"text":6241},{"id":6247,"depth":1745,"text":6248},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F186a",{"description":6221},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F186a","4llj6up_GCSY9p33b4lAgt3_N3O7PWG9B_rva_BHu1k",{"id":6266,"title":2377,"body":6267,"description":6271,"extension":25,"meta":6339,"navigation":30,"page":2377,"path":6340,"pdf_page":2370,"reading":26,"seo":6341,"sortable_pagination_id":2456,"stem":6342,"__hash__":6343},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F186b.md",{"type":8,"value":6268,"toc":6331},[6269,6272,6276,6279,6282,6285,6288,6291,6295,6298,6301,6305,6308,6311,6315,6318,6321,6325,6328],[11,6270,6271],{},"which you hold and administer just as they were held and administered before you departed from it.",[1733,6273,6275],{"id":6274},"c-xxxii-on-the-same","C. XXXII. On the same.",[11,6277,6278],{},"Likewise to the Donatists.",[11,6280,6281],{},"God is present in his sacraments and words, by whomever they are administered, provided their sacraments and words are sound — just as wicked men, for whom these things profit nothing, are perverse in every respect, that is, both inwardly and outwardly.",[1733,6283,6284],{"id":2395},"[C. XXXIII.]",[11,6286,6287],{},"Likewise, Book IV, On Baptism against the Donatists.",[11,6289,6290],{},"Neither outside nor inside can anyone who is of the devil’s party defile in himself or in anyone else the sacrament that belongs to Christ.",[1733,6292,6294],{"id":6293},"c-xxxiv-sacraments-that-are-not-altered-are-shown-to-be-common-to-catholics-and-heretics","C. XXXIV. Sacraments that are not altered are shown to be common to catholics and heretics.",[11,6296,6297],{},"The same Augustinus to Emeritus.",[11,6299,6300],{},"The sacraments that you have not altered are approved by us just as you hold them, lest in our desire to correct your wickedness we commit a sacrilegious offense against those ministrations that have not been corrupted by your wickedness. Nor had Saul corrupted the anointing he had received, which anointing the devout Dauid repeatedly honored with great reverence.",[1733,6302,6304],{"id":6303},"c-xxxv-on-the-same","C. XXXV. On the same.",[11,6306,6307],{},"The same [Augustinus] to the Donatists.",[11,6309,6310],{},"Just as the insincere truly and not insincerely receive [baptism], and their baptism is not rejected, so also those things which schismatics and heretics hold in no different a manner and perform in no different a way than the true church — when they come to us, we do not correct these things but rather approve them.",[1733,6312,6314],{"id":6313},"c-xxxvi-the-sacraments-are-not-to-be-shunned-by-whomever-they-are-administered","C. XXXVI. The sacraments are not to be shunned, by whomever they are administered.",[11,6316,6317],{},"The same [Augustinus] against Petilianus.",[11,6319,6320],{},"Let no one shun the sacraments of God either in a good man or in a wicked man.",[1733,6322,6324],{"id":6323},"c-xxxvii-the-wickedness-of-men-does-not-profane-the-sacraments","C. XXXVII. The wickedness of men does not profane the sacraments.",[11,6326,6327],{},"The same [Augustinus] in the book On Baptism against the Donatists.",[11,6329,6330],{},"Were not the Sodomites pagans, that is, Gentiles?",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6332},[6333,6334,6335,6336,6337,6338],{"id":6274,"depth":1745,"text":6275},{"id":2395,"depth":1745,"text":6284},{"id":6293,"depth":1745,"text":6294},{"id":6303,"depth":1745,"text":6304},{"id":6313,"depth":1745,"text":6314},{"id":6323,"depth":1745,"text":6324},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F186b",{"description":6271},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F186b","k6OMRoKOItq0sC3EQ-RAWvjKgYFyiY0EVqvrQlaIKXs",{"id":6345,"title":2461,"body":6346,"description":6350,"extension":25,"meta":6375,"navigation":30,"page":2461,"path":6376,"pdf_page":2493,"reading":26,"seo":6377,"sortable_pagination_id":2495,"stem":6378,"__hash__":6379},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F187a.md",{"type":8,"value":6347,"toc":6371},[6348,6351,6355,6358,6361,6365,6368],[11,6349,6350],{},"therefore the Jews, to whom the Lord says: “It will be more tolerable for Sodom on the day of judgment than for you [Matthew 10],” and to whom the Prophet said: “You have justified Sodom [Ezekiel 16],” that is, compared with you she has been made just. Did the divine sacraments that existed among the Jews therefore belong to the same kind as those Jews themselves — sacraments that the Lord himself also received, and to whose celebration he sent the lepers he had cleansed, and at whose administration to Zacharias an angel stood by, announcing that his prayer had been heard while he was sacrificing in the temple? These same sacraments existed both in the good men of that time and in the wicked who were worse than pagans, since they surpassed the Sodomites in wickedness, and yet those sacraments remained whole and divine in both alike. For even the Gentiles, if they were able to possess anything divine and sound in their teachings, were not condemned by our saints, even though those Gentiles were themselves to be abhorred on account of their superstitions, idolatry, pride, and other depraved ways of life, and, unless they were corrected, were to be punished by divine judgment.",[1733,6352,6354],{"id":6353},"c-xxxviii-the-wicked-can-possess-the-sacraments-though-they-cannot-possess-the-virtue-of-the-holy-spirit","C. XXXVIII. The wicked can possess the sacraments, though they cannot possess the virtue of the Holy Spirit.",[11,6356,6357],{},"The same [Augustinus], Book III [On Baptism].",[11,6359,6360],{},"There are many operations of the Holy Spirit, which the same Apostle, having enumerated in a certain passage, concludes thus: “But all these are the work of one and the same Spirit, distributing to each one individually as he wills [1 Corinthians 12].” Since therefore the sacrament is one thing — which even Symon Magus could possess — and prophecy another, which is wont to occur even in wicked men as in Saul, and the operation of the same Spirit yet another, which only the good can possess, that is, charity: whatever heretics and schismatics may receive, “charity, which covers a multitude of sins [1 Peter 4],” is the proper gift of catholic unity and peace, and this gift does not belong to all, for not all belong to it.",[1733,6362,6364],{"id":6363},"c-xxxix-although-the-wicked-administer-the-sacraments-they-do-not-confer-remission-of-sins","C. XXXIX. Although the wicked administer the sacraments, they do not confer remission of sins.",[11,6366,6367],{},"The same [Augustinus], the same book.",[11,6369,6370],{},"The avaricious do not confer remission of sins, which is given through prayer, that is, through the moaning of the dove, whoever may baptize — provided those who receive it belong to that peace. For to robbers and usurers the Lord does not say: “If you forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven him; if you retain them, they are retained [John 20].” For outside [the church] no one can be bound or loosed, where there is no one who can bind or loose another; but one is loosed who makes peace with the dove,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6372},[6373,6374],{"id":6353,"depth":1745,"text":6354},{"id":6363,"depth":1745,"text":6364},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F187a",{"description":6350},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F187a","chkKWJ9JyzLIaXw8ZmKZ5-2S1tVHzO8ETvO-dW4B2Uc",{"id":6381,"title":2500,"body":6382,"description":6386,"extension":25,"meta":6434,"navigation":30,"page":2500,"path":6435,"pdf_page":2493,"reading":26,"seo":6436,"sortable_pagination_id":2556,"stem":6437,"__hash__":6438},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F187b.md",{"type":8,"value":6383,"toc":6429},[6384,6387,6390,6393,6396,6400,6403,6406,6409,6413,6416,6419,6422,6426],[11,6385,6386],{},"and one is bound who does not have peace with the dove, whether he is openly outside or appears to be within.",[11,6388,6389],{},"Gratian. If therefore sacraments cannot be defiled by the unclean in the manner of light, if like a pure stream they pass through stone channels to fertile garden beds, it is clear that simonists hold the sacrament of anointing for themselves unprofitably and harmfully, but administer that same anointing to others profitably and beneficially. Just as the sacraments of heretics are genuine as to form, therefore, so too they are genuine and not empty as to effect.",[11,6391,6392],{},"VI. Pars. But it should be noted that of sacraments, some belong to dignity, others to necessity. Since necessity has no law but itself creates its own law, those sacraments that are necessary for salvation, because they cannot be repeated, since they are genuine, ought not to be taken away or lost, but are permitted to remain valid with penance. Those sacraments, however, that belong to dignity, unless they have been administered worthily — such that worthy persons are advanced worthily by worthy ministers — cease to be dignities, not so that the truth of the sacrament is diminished, but so that the function of administering ceases, whether in respect of place, time, or promotion.",[11,6394,6395],{},"In respect of place, as Leo says to Rusticus, Bishop of Narbonne:",[1733,6397,6399],{"id":6398},"c-xl-on-those-who-are-ordained-by-pseudo-bishops","C. XL. On those who are ordained by pseudo-bishops.",[11,6401,6402],{},"If any have been ordained by pseudo-bishops, such an ordination can be considered valid, provided they remain in those same churches. Otherwise such an ordination is to be considered void.",[11,6404,6405],{},"Gratian. Behold: one ordained by pseudo-bishops, if he departs from the place of his ordination, his ordination is void and he will be without [right of] administration.",[11,6407,6408],{},"In respect of time, as Innocentius says concerning those ordained by Bonosus:",[1733,6410,6412],{"id":6411},"c-xli-what-is-conceded-out-of-necessity-ceases-when-that-necessity-ceases","C. XLI. What is conceded out of necessity ceases when that necessity ceases.",[11,6414,6415],{},"What has been established out of the necessity of the time ought, when that necessity ceases, to cease likewise, because legitimate order is one thing, usurpation is another.",[11,6417,6418],{},"Gratian. Therefore one ordained at another time by someone similar to Bonosus will cease from the administration that was permitted out of the necessity of that time.",[11,6420,6421],{},"Likewise in respect of promotion, as Leo says in Letter III to Iulianus of Aquileia:",[1733,6423,6425],{"id":6424},"c-xlii-those-who-return-from-heretics-can-be-received-in-their-orders-without-hope-of-promotion","C. XLII. Those who return from heretics can be received in their orders without hope of promotion.",[11,6427,6428],{},"If anyone has defiled himself with the contagion of heretical communion,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6430},[6431,6432,6433],{"id":6398,"depth":1745,"text":6399},{"id":6411,"depth":1745,"text":6412},{"id":6424,"depth":1745,"text":6425},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F187b",{"description":6386},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F187b","uYwV4jHLT1sPsXcE9xjr03JwebjSh_cziGskPcMZKjU",{"id":6440,"title":2561,"body":6441,"description":6445,"extension":25,"meta":6473,"navigation":30,"page":2561,"path":6474,"pdf_page":2596,"reading":26,"seo":6475,"sortable_pagination_id":2598,"stem":6476,"__hash__":6477},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F188a.md",{"type":8,"value":6442,"toc":6469},[6443,6446,6449,6453,6456,6459,6462,6466],[11,6444,6445],{},"it counts as a great benefit if, with all hope of advancement removed, he remains in the order in which he is found.",[11,6447,6448],{},"Gratian. Behold: if a cleric communicates with heretics through ordination or any other sacrament, he barely perseveres in his own order, ceasing from advancement. For this sacrament is not like the others. The others are given either to wash away sins — as baptism and penance — or are denied not forever but for a time on account of sins, as the eucharist, which is granted in the moment of death even to one repenting of the most wicked sins. This sacrament alone is denied not only for guilt but also for infamy — even on account of any diminishment in the prerogative of their purity, whether of external or of internal perfection — such that it is refused to bigamists, or to those who have married widows, or to the illiterate, or to those with any bodily defect, yet baptism and the eucharist are not denied to these same persons. Indeed, one who cannot confer this sacrament may still administer all the other sacraments. Hence Leo says to the bishops of Africa:",[1733,6450,6452],{"id":6451},"c-xliii-concerning-bishops-who-consecrate-someone-they-ought-not-to-consecrate","C. XLIII. Concerning bishops who consecrate someone they ought not to consecrate.",[11,6454,6455],{},"If any bishops shall have consecrated a priest of a kind that it is not lawful to have, even if they have somehow escaped damage to their own honor, they shall no longer have the right of ordination, nor shall they ever participate in that sacrament which they have conferred unworthily.",[11,6457,6458],{},"Gratian. Behold: though they escape the peril of [the loss of] honor and are permitted to administer the other sacraments in a priestly manner, from this one alone they are removed — not only for heresy or any graver offense, but even for negligence. In all these matters it must be carefully noted that the sacrament of priestly promotion is to be given and received more carefully and worthily than all others, because unless it has been conferred in the proper manner, it ceases to be valid to the extent that it has not been rightly completed. For the other sacraments are given to each person for his own sake, and they become for each person what the heart and conscience with which they are received makes them. This sacrament alone is given not only for the recipient’s own sake but for the sake of others, and therefore it must be received with a true heart and a pure conscience as regards oneself, but as regards others, not only without all guilt but also without all infamy — on account of the scandal to the brethren, for whose benefit the priesthood is given, not only that [priests] may preside over them but also that they may profit them.",[11,6460,6461],{},"Hence Ieronimus on Michea:",[1733,6463,6465],{"id":6464},"c-xliv-simoniacs-are-guilty-of-the-faithlessness-of-those-who-are-scandalized","C. XLIV. Simoniacs are guilty of the faithlessness of those who are scandalized.",[11,6467,6468],{},"Those who, ordaining any of their followers",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6470},[6471,6472],{"id":6451,"depth":1745,"text":6452},{"id":6464,"depth":1745,"text":6465},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F188a",{"description":6445},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F188a","D4SYsCOKMYOAC1hXSOCm7udiMEZuU3uKi7-4yJ6XJOw",{"id":6479,"title":2603,"body":6480,"description":6484,"extension":25,"meta":6526,"navigation":30,"page":2603,"path":6527,"pdf_page":2596,"reading":26,"seo":6528,"sortable_pagination_id":2653,"stem":6529,"__hash__":6530},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F188b.md",{"type":8,"value":6481,"toc":6521},[6482,6485,6488,6492,6495,6498,6502,6505,6508,6511,6515,6518],[11,6483,6484],{},"and exposing their lives as a scandal to the people, are guilty of the faithlessness of those who are scandalized.",[11,6486,6487],{},"Gratian. Indeed, those who are chosen to preside over others must excel in holiness just as they are set apart in dignity. Otherwise, why are they preferred to others when they are raised above others by no grace of merit? Hence Symmachus to Laurentius, bishop of Milan:",[1733,6489,6491],{"id":6490},"c-xlv-as-in-honor-so-too-must-one-excel-in-knowledge","C. XLV. As in honor, so too must one excel in knowledge.",[11,6493,6494],{},"He who is more eminent in honor must be considered most base unless he surpasses [others] in knowledge and holiness.",[11,6496,6497],{},"VII. Part. Gratian. It is therefore clear that the statement of Augustinus — that the sacraments of Christ administered through heretics do not lack their effect — is not to be understood generally of all sacraments, but of the sacrament of baptism. Hence the same Augustinus says:",[1733,6499,6501],{"id":6500},"c-xlvi-baptism-whether-administered-by-a-good-or-by-a-wicked-minister-should-not-be-repeated","C. XLVI. Baptism, whether administered by a good or by a wicked minister, should not be repeated.",[11,6503,6504],{},"Iudas gave baptism, and there was no rebaptism after Iudas; Iohannes gave it, and there was rebaptism after Iohannes — because the baptism given by Iudas is the baptism of Christ, whereas the baptism given by Iohannes was Iohannes’s. We rightly place not Iudas above Iohannes, but the baptism of Christ — even given through the hands of Iudas — above the baptism of Iohannes.",[11,6506,6507],{},"Item: §. 1. Those whom Iudas baptized, Christ also baptized; thus, those whom a drunkard, a murderer, or an adulterer baptizes, Christ baptizes.",[11,6509,6510],{},"§. 2. Item. The sacrament of the Church is so great that it is not polluted even when administered by a murderer.",[1733,6512,6514],{"id":6513},"c-xlvii-on-the-same","C. XLVII. On the same.",[11,6516,6517],{},"Item, against the Donatists.",[11,6519,6520],{},"Just as I am pressed when it is said to me: “then does the heretic remit sin?” so too do I press when I say: “then does the miser, the dissembler of religion, remit sins when he baptizes justly?” If through the power of the sacrament, then both alike; if through their own merit, then neither. For that sacrament is recognized to belong to Christ even in evil men; but in the body of the one spotless dove, neither of them is found.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6522},[6523,6524,6525],{"id":6490,"depth":1745,"text":6491},{"id":6500,"depth":1745,"text":6501},{"id":6513,"depth":1745,"text":6514},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F188b",{"description":6484},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F188b","D-W4Lf9BDTh4-Jq8vjZ5KNHEEhnrSPEl2g2x64uGkdQ",{"id":6532,"title":2658,"body":6533,"description":6537,"extension":25,"meta":6573,"navigation":30,"page":2658,"path":6574,"pdf_page":2707,"reading":26,"seo":6575,"sortable_pagination_id":2709,"stem":6576,"__hash__":6577},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F189a.md",{"type":8,"value":6534,"toc":6568},[6535,6538,6540,6543,6546,6549,6551,6554,6557,6559,6562,6565],[11,6536,6537],{},"Just as if someone’s hand were withered, it would be a true member, though without blood it would be ineffectual and dead — so too faith, though it be true, is yet dead without works.",[1733,6539,2667],{"id":2666},[11,6541,6542],{},"The baptism of Christ, even though it is not corrupted by any perversity, nonetheless lacks its effect among heretics.",[11,6544,6545],{},"Item, Augustinus speaks to the contrary in the book on baptism against the Donatists, saying:",[11,6547,6548],{},"Even those who are slow of understanding recognize that the baptism of Christ cannot be corrupted by any perversity on the part of the one who gives or receives it. But since the sacrament is one thing and the effect of the sacrament another, and since it is established that those who live wickedly within the unity of the Church can neither give nor possess the remission of sins — for it was not to the wicked but to the good sons that it was said: “Whose sins you shall forgive, they are forgiven them; whose sins you shall retain, they are retained” — it is therefore clear that heretics give and receive only the sacrament of baptism.",[1733,6550,2680],{"id":2679},[11,6552,6553],{},"Item, on the words of the Lord, concerning blasphemy against the Spirit.",[11,6555,6556],{},"Bodily sacraments, which even those separated from the unity of the body of Christ carry and celebrate, can have the form of piety. But the invisible and spiritual power can no more be in them than sensation follows a member when it is severed from the body.",[1733,6558,2690],{"id":2689},[11,6560,6561],{},"On the same.",[11,6563,6564],{},"Item, Ambrosius in the book on initiating the uninstructed.",[11,6566,6567],{},"The baptism of the faithless does not heal, does not cleanse, but pollutes, because in the flood of waters they will not draw near to God — for as the Apostle says, “whatever is not from faith is sin” — and it not only profits nothing but leads to judgment, both for those who perform it and for those upon whom it is performed.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6569},[6570,6571,6572],{"id":2666,"depth":1745,"text":2667},{"id":2679,"depth":1745,"text":2680},{"id":2689,"depth":1745,"text":2690},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F189a",{"description":6537},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F189a","yt-aGlrB80NG90T4xf5ESNbLrLvk-yvrMGTxhXBgX7Y",{"id":6579,"title":2714,"body":6580,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":6617,"navigation":30,"page":2714,"path":6618,"pdf_page":2707,"reading":26,"seo":6619,"sortable_pagination_id":2761,"stem":6620,"__hash__":6621},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F189b.md",{"type":8,"value":6581,"toc":6612},[6582,6584,6587,6590,6593,6596,6598,6601,6604,6606,6609],[1733,6583,2720],{"id":2719},[11,6585,6586],{},"Those who receive baptism from heretics are confirmed by the laying on of hands.",[11,6588,6589],{},"Item, Pope Leo to Bishop Nicetas:",[11,6591,6592],{},"Those who received baptism from heretics, not having been baptized before, are to be confirmed by the invocation of the Holy Spirit alone through the laying on of hands, because they received only the form of baptism without the power of sanctification. And this rule, as you know, we proclaim to be observed in all churches: that the washing once undertaken is not to be violated by any repetition, the Apostle saying: “One God, one faith, one baptism,” whose cleansing is not to be profaned by any repetition; but, as we have said, only the sanctification of the Holy Spirit is to be invoked, so that what no one receives from heretics may be obtained from catholic priests.",[11,6594,6595],{},"IX. Part. Gratian. But it must be noted that heretics — such as the Arians and Sabellians, of whom the former confessed an inequality of persons and the latter an indistinction of persons — administered baptism not in the form of the Church but according to their own perversity. §. 1. It is of these in particular that Ambrosius spoke when he said: “The baptism of the faithless does not heal, etc.” — such that they are also to be rebaptized and reordained. Hence it was decreed at the Council of Nicaea:",[1733,6597,2736],{"id":2735},[11,6599,6600],{},"Those who return to the Church from the Paulianists and Cataphrygians are to be rebaptized and ordained.",[11,6602,6603],{},"If anyone shall flee to the catholic Church from the Paulianists and Cataphrygians, it is decreed that they must without exception be rebaptized. But if any were clerics among them, provided they have been found blameless and irreproachable, they are to be rebaptized and then also reordained by the bishop of the catholic Church. If, however, upon examination they are found less fit, they must be deposed. Similarly, with respect to deacons and all those found in the same clergy, the same procedure shall be observed.",[1733,6605,2746],{"id":2745},[11,6607,6608],{},"Item, Innocentius to the bishops of Macedonia:",[11,6610,6611],{},"The Paulianists do not baptize in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, whereas the Novatians baptize in those same awesome names; nor has the question of the unity of the divine power — that is, of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit — ever been raised among the latter, etc.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6613},[6614,6615,6616],{"id":2719,"depth":1745,"text":2720},{"id":2735,"depth":1745,"text":2736},{"id":2745,"depth":1745,"text":2746},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F189b",{"description":20},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F189b","Yb2h-IC8z-1Sa5-JMAg4QASrRTQV0rY1_BgnwU_iXcQ",{"id":6623,"title":2766,"body":6624,"description":6628,"extension":25,"meta":6679,"navigation":30,"page":2766,"path":6680,"pdf_page":2832,"reading":26,"seo":6681,"sortable_pagination_id":2834,"stem":6682,"__hash__":6683},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F190a.md",{"type":8,"value":6625,"toc":6673},[6626,6629,6631,6634,6637,6640,6643,6645,6648,6651,6653,6656,6659,6662,6664,6667,6670],[11,6627,6628],{},"Gratian. Others observe the form of the Church in baptizing. But when they are baptized by those who share their heresy or schism, they do indeed receive the sacrament of baptism from them, yet they do not obtain its power, which no one can obtain without faith. Hence it is said of the Lord that in his homeland he could not perform a miracle on account of their unbelief.",[1733,6630,2775],{"id":2774},[11,6632,6633],{},"When the word is added to the element, a sacrament comes to be.",[11,6635,6636],{},"Item, Augustinus in homily LXXX:",[11,6638,6639],{},"Remove the word — what is water but water? The word is added to the element, and a sacrament comes to be. §. 1. Whence comes this great power of water, that it touches the body and washes the heart, if not through the action of the word? Not because it is spoken, but because it is believed. For in the word itself, one thing is the transient sound, another the abiding power.",[11,6641,6642],{},"Gratian. Concerning those also who are baptized in heresy or schism, Augustinus writes to Petrus the Deacon, saying:",[1733,6644,2791],{"id":2790},[11,6646,6647],{},"Those baptized outside the Church who have not returned to the Church heap destruction upon themselves.",[11,6649,6650],{},"Hold most firmly and doubt not at all that destruction is heaped upon those baptized outside the Church if they do not return to the Church. For the communion of ecclesiastical fellowship has such power for salvation that baptism does not save one to whom it is not given where it ought to be given.",[1733,6652,2801],{"id":2800},[11,6654,6655],{},"Gifts that are held apart from the unity of the Church are worthless.",[11,6657,6658],{},"The same, in tractate XIII on John 3:",[11,6660,6661],{},"Let us hold fast to unity, my brethren. Apart from unity, even one who works miracles is nothing; the people of Israel were within unity and did not work miracles; the magicians of Pharaoh were outside unity and worked the same signs as Moses. The people of Israel, as I said, did not work miracles. Who were those who were to be saved in God’s sight — those who worked miracles, or those who did not? The apostle Petrus raised the dead. Symon the magician did many things. There were certain Christians who could not do what Petrus did, nor what Symon did. But they rejoiced in this: that their names were written in heaven.",[1733,6663,2814],{"id":2813},[11,6665,6666],{},"Baptism once administered is not to be repeated.",[11,6668,6669],{},"Item, Leo to Bishop Nicetas:",[11,6671,6672],{},"This rule we proclaim to be observed in all churches: that the washing once undertaken is not to be violated by any repetition, the Apostle saying: “One God, one faith, one baptism,” whose cleansing is not to be violated by any repeti",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6674},[6675,6676,6677,6678],{"id":2774,"depth":1745,"text":2775},{"id":2790,"depth":1745,"text":2791},{"id":2800,"depth":1745,"text":2801},{"id":2813,"depth":1745,"text":2814},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F190a",{"description":6628},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F190a","KbQmqujTnfehgO-gdwSZmHO0oZXn-u7JfGyHKLG8MBo",{"id":6685,"title":2839,"body":6686,"description":6690,"extension":25,"meta":6731,"navigation":30,"page":2839,"path":6732,"pdf_page":2832,"reading":26,"seo":6733,"sortable_pagination_id":2895,"stem":6734,"__hash__":6735},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F190b.md",{"type":8,"value":6687,"toc":6726},[6688,6691,6694,6696,6699,6702,6705,6708,6710,6713,6716,6718,6720,6723],[11,6689,6690],{},"tion, but only the sanctification of the Spirit is to be invoked, so that what no one receives from heretics may be obtained from catholic priests.",[11,6692,6693],{},"X. Part. Gratian. No one who is established in heresy or schism is to be so understood [as able to confer baptism with its effect]. But if someone has received baptism in the form of the Church from the hands of heretics with integrity of faith and purity of soul, then that saying of Augustinus is fulfilled: “Water passes through a stone channel to garden beds.” And again: “The spiritual power of the sacrament, etc.”",[1733,6695,2851],{"id":2850},[11,6697,6698],{},"Even through the wicked, the good are gathered.",[11,6700,6701],{},"Item, Augustinus, on blasphemy against the Holy Spirit:",[11,6703,6704],{},"The Holy Spirit works in the holy Church even in this age, in which it is as though grain is being threshed together with chaff, in such a way that it spurns no one’s true confession and is deceived by no one’s pretense; and thus it flees the reprobate so as to gather the approved even through the ministry of the reprobate.",[11,6706,6707],{},"Gratian. Behold: when baptism is received from heretics along with its power — the administration of which is so necessary that it cannot be repeated even when given by pagans — hence we read in the Ecclesiastical History that Alexander, bishop of Alexandria, while celebrating the feast of Petrus the Martyr, after the completion of the mass sacraments, saw at the seashore a group of boys playing, imitating, as is the custom, a bishop and performing the things customarily done in church. He immediately ordered them brought to him and questioned them about what they had done. They set forth the full order of events and confessed that some catechumens had been baptized by a boy named Athanasius, who had acted as their pretend bishop. When from their answers he saw that everything was consistent with the rite of our religion, he determined that the baptism that had been administered with the full [baptismal] questions and answers should not be repeated, but that what it is the custom of priests to complete [by confirmation] should be supplied. On this same point Ysidorus also says:",[1733,6709,2867],{"id":2866},[11,6711,6712],{},"Concerning those who are ordained through ignorance before they are baptized.",[11,6714,6715],{},"If anyone is ordained through ignorance before being baptized, those whom he has baptized must be rebaptized, and he himself is not to be ordained further. But the Roman Pontiff does not judge by the person who baptizes, but believes that the Spirit of God supplies the grace of baptism, even if the one who baptizes is a pagan.",[11,6717,2876],{},[1733,6719,2880],{"id":2879},[11,6721,6722],{},"From the Council at Compiègne:",[11,6724,6725],{},"If a priest who has been ordained discovers that he has not been baptized, he is to be baptized and ordained again.]",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6727},[6728,6729,6730],{"id":2850,"depth":1745,"text":2851},{"id":2866,"depth":1745,"text":2867},{"id":2879,"depth":1745,"text":2880},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F190b",{"description":6690},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F190b","rAjTpTBQexE_52DjjN3M5iUZgL6xmQVplIQbBJzmfTM",{"id":6737,"title":2900,"body":6738,"description":6742,"extension":25,"meta":6807,"navigation":30,"page":2900,"path":6808,"pdf_page":2984,"reading":26,"seo":6809,"sortable_pagination_id":2986,"stem":6810,"__hash__":6811},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F191a.md",{"type":8,"value":6739,"toc":6799},[6740,6743,6745,6748,6751,6753,6755,6758,6761,6763,6766,6769,6771,6774,6777,6780,6782,6785,6788,6790,6793,6796],[11,6741,6742],{},"Gratian. That the other sacraments cannot be administered by heretics is attested by Hieronymus in the Prophet Haggai:",[1733,6744,2909],{"id":2908},[11,6746,6747],{},"What is offered by heretics is not pleasing to God.",[11,6749,6750],{},"Thus is this whole people of all heretics in God’s sight, says the Lord: everything they do, everything they offer to me — whether vows, or offerings for salvation, or peace offerings, or sin offerings, or burnt offerings, or alms, or fasts, or bodily chastity — shall be defiled in my sight. For although what is offered may appear holy in its outward form, yet, because it has been handled by one who is polluted in soul, all things are polluted.",[1733,6752,2919],{"id":2918},[11,6754,6561],{},[11,6756,6757],{},"Also in the Prophet Amos:",[11,6759,6760],{},"God hates the sacrifices of heretics and casts them away from himself; and as often as they gather in his name, he loathes the stench of them and closes his nostrils.",[1733,6762,2931],{"id":2930},[11,6764,6765],{},"Also in Hosea:",[11,6767,6768],{},"They offer sacrilegious bread, and give alms, and appear to pursue humility. These things, if done truly, I would count as whole burnt offerings. But since they have forsaken the knowledge of God, they boast in vain that they possess the other members of faith while the head is cut off.",[1733,6770,2941],{"id":2940},[11,6772,6773],{},"Without faith and charity, neither the gospel is held nor do any good works profit.",[11,6775,6776],{},"The same, in the letter to the Galatians:",[11,6778,6779],{},"Marcion and Basilides, and the other plagues of the heretics, do not possess the gospel of God, because they do not have the Holy Spirit, without which the gospel that is taught becomes merely human. And let us not suppose that the gospel consists in the words of scripture, but in the meaning; not in the surface, but in the marrow; not in the leaves of words, but in the root of reason.",[1733,6781,2954],{"id":2953},[11,6783,6784],{},"The same, on chapter 5 of the same letter:",[11,6786,6787],{},"See how great a good is charity. If we suffer martyrdom in such a way that we wish our relics to be honored by men, or if, following popular opinion, we pour out our blood without fear, and give away our substance even to personal beggary — for such a work there is due not so much a reward as a punishment, and it merits the torments of faithlessness rather than the crown of victory.",[1733,6789,2964],{"id":2963},[11,6791,6792],{},"The blessing of heretics is a curse.",[11,6794,6795],{},"Also from the Council of Laodicea:",[11,6797,6798],{},"It is not fitting to receive the blessings of heretics, since they are curses rather than blessings.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6800},[6801,6802,6803,6804,6805,6806],{"id":2908,"depth":1745,"text":2909},{"id":2918,"depth":1745,"text":2919},{"id":2930,"depth":1745,"text":2931},{"id":2940,"depth":1745,"text":2941},{"id":2953,"depth":1745,"text":2954},{"id":2963,"depth":1745,"text":2964},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F191a",{"description":6742},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F191a","WAlLqY5heWoDrCkrhtbJ3vHIQPkSbfdc1TALNjnM0Eg",{"id":6813,"title":2991,"body":6814,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":6866,"navigation":30,"page":2991,"path":6867,"pdf_page":2984,"reading":26,"seo":6868,"sortable_pagination_id":3055,"stem":6869,"__hash__":6870},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F191b.md",{"type":8,"value":6815,"toc":6860},[6816,6818,6821,6824,6827,6829,6832,6835,6838,6840,6843,6846,6849,6851,6854,6857],[1733,6817,2997],{"id":2996},[11,6819,6820],{},"It is not lawful to pray either with heretics or with schismatics.",[11,6822,6823],{},"Also from the Council of Pope Martinus:",[11,6825,6826],{},"It is not lawful for clerics or laity to receive blessings [eulogias] from heretics, since they are curses rather than blessings; nor is it lawful to pray either with heretics or with schismatics.",[1733,6828,3010],{"id":3009},[11,6830,6831],{},"Outside the Church there are no true sacrifices.",[11,6833,6834],{},"Also Leo to Anatholius, Bishop of Constantinople:",[11,6836,6837],{},"In the Church of God, which is the body of Christ, neither are priesthoods valid nor are sacrifices true in any other way than when the true high priest reconciles us in the proper nature of his being.",[1733,6839,3023],{"id":3022},[11,6841,6842],{},"The divine sacraments withdraw themselves from the hands of the impious.",[11,6844,6845],{},"The same, to the Emperor Leo:",[11,6847,6848],{},"It is manifest that through the most cruel and utterly insane madness all the light of the heavenly sacraments has been extinguished in the Alexandrian see. The offering of sacrifice has been intercepted, the sanctification of chrism has ceased, and from the parricide hands of the impious all the mysteries have withdrawn themselves.",[1733,6850,3036],{"id":3035},[11,6852,6853],{},"Sacraments can be administered outside the Church, but cannot confer salvation.",[11,6855,6856],{},"Also the blessed martyr Ciprianus in his letter against heretics.",[11,6858,6859],{},"Whoever, he says, has departed from the Church through heretical presumption, is condemned by himself. With such a person, according to the Apostle, we ought not even to eat. This is illustrated in the book of Kings, where, when the man of God was sent to Ieroboam to rebuke his sins and foretell future punishment, he was forbidden to eat bread or drink water with him. Because he did not observe this, divine judgment overtook him on his return, and he perished on the road by the bite of a lion. §. 1. Should anyone claim that the sacrament of salvation and heavenly grace can be shared with heretics, with whom we ought not to share even earthly food or worldly drink? It is clear that oil, with which the baptized are anointed, cannot be sanctified among them, nor can the Eucharist be celebrated, where there is no hope and faith is false, where everything is done through falsehood. For the heretic, in the manner of apes who, not being human, imitate the human form, claims for himself the appearance, authority, and truth of the catholic Church, while not being in the Church himself. He blesses when he is cursed by God; he promises life while himself dead; he invokes God while blaspheming; he administers the priesthood as one unholy; he sets up an altar as a sacrilegious person. To all these evils is added this further wickedness: that the high priest of the devil dares",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6861},[6862,6863,6864,6865],{"id":2996,"depth":1745,"text":2997},{"id":3009,"depth":1745,"text":3010},{"id":3022,"depth":1745,"text":3023},{"id":3035,"depth":1745,"text":3036},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F191b",{"description":20},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F191b","s-jxgd9YNC9rgVWTpYfxd8H7-5X_DayWXywQQapSVpk",{"id":6872,"title":3060,"body":6873,"description":6877,"extension":25,"meta":6907,"navigation":30,"page":3060,"path":6908,"pdf_page":3101,"reading":26,"seo":6909,"sortable_pagination_id":3103,"stem":6910,"__hash__":6911},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F192a.md",{"type":8,"value":6874,"toc":6903},[6875,6878,6881,6883,6886,6889,6892,6895,6897,6900],[11,6876,6877],{},"to celebrate the Eucharist, since the oblation cannot be sanctified where the Holy Spirit is not present, nor can the Lord profit anyone through the prayers and supplications of one who has violated God in his very person. For if those who violate the Church are reckoned as pagans and publicans, far more must those who are rebellious and hostile, who fabricate false altars, unlawful priesthoods, sacrilegious sacrifices, and every manner of counterfeit, be necessarily counted among the pagans and publicans — all of whom have clearly withdrawn from the charity and unity of the catholic Church. Therefore everything that heretics do is carnal, empty, and false, so that nothing of what they have done ought to be approved by us. What is boasted in the name of Christ is not straightway to be received and accepted, but [only] what is done in the truth of Christ. For how can those who work against God, attempting what is not lawful for them, accomplish through unlawful efforts what they attempt, or obtain anything from God?",[11,6879,6880],{},"§. 2. Therefore, those who give support to heretics and schismatics are proved by divine judgment to be destined to be not only leaders and instigators of their crimes and punishments, but also participants [in them], unless they have separated themselves from communion with the wicked — as the Lord commands through Moses: “Separate yourselves from the tents of these most obstinate men, and touch nothing of all that belongs to them, lest you perish together in their sins.” And what the Lord had threatened through Moses he fulfilled, so that whoever had not separated himself from Chore, and Dathan, and Abiron immediately paid the penalty for impious communion. So also the Holy Spirit testifies through the prophet Osee, saying: “Their sacrifices are like the bread of mourning; all who eat of them shall be defiled” — teaching and showing, that is, that all who have been contaminated by their sin are equally joined with the perpetrators in punishment.",[1733,6882,3072],{"id":3071},[11,6884,6885],{},"True sacrifices are celebrated only in the faith of the Church.",[11,6887,6888],{},"Also Augustinus:",[11,6890,6891],{},"Outside the catholic Church there is no place for true sacrifice.",[11,6893,6894],{},"Also Gregorius in the third book of the Dialogues says of King Ermenigild, son of Leouigild:",[1733,6896,3088],{"id":3087},[11,6898,6899],{},"Communion is not to be received from the hands of heretics.",[11,6901,6902],{},"When the day of the Paschal feast arrived, his faithless father sent an Arian bishop in the silence of the dead of night so that he might receive from his hand the communion of sacrilegious consecration, and thereby merit a return to his father’s favor. But the man dedicated to God reproached the Arian bishop as he came, as was right, and repelled his faithlessness with fitting rebukes.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6904},[6905,6906],{"id":3071,"depth":1745,"text":3072},{"id":3087,"depth":1745,"text":3088},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F192a",{"description":6877},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F192a","Bi-1NblaAHeurCKV5h7OMAJxaCRWM_8Brka0wXLVCdc",{"id":6913,"title":3108,"body":6914,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":6960,"navigation":30,"page":3108,"path":6961,"pdf_page":3101,"reading":26,"seo":6962,"sortable_pagination_id":3164,"stem":6963,"__hash__":6964},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F192b.md",{"type":8,"value":6915,"toc":6955},[6916,6918,6921,6924,6927,6930,6933,6935,6938,6941,6944,6947,6949,6952],[1733,6917,3114],{"id":3113},[11,6919,6920],{},"The priests of heretics are not held worthy of the honors of Christ.",[11,6922,6923],{},"Also Innocentius, chapter VII:",[11,6925,6926],{},"As for Arians and the other plagues of this kind, since we receive their laity who have converted to the Lord under the form of penance and the sanctification of the Holy Spirit through the laying on of hands, their clerics do not appear worthy to be received with the dignity of the priesthood or of any ministry. For to those whose baptism alone we permit to be valid — which is received in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit — we do not think they have the Holy Spirit from that baptism and from those ministries, since, when their founders departed from the catholic faith, they lost the fullness of the Spirit which they had received, and they cannot give the fullness of it, which works chiefly in ordinations, [those] who through the faithlessness of their impiety have lost the faith of the Lord. For this reason it cannot be that we should deem their profane priests worthy of the honors of Christ, since we receive their laity — imperfect, as I have said — under the form of penance for receiving the grace of the Holy Spirit.",[11,6928,6929],{},"Also §. 1. It is written: “Whoever touches what is unclean shall be unclean.” How then shall dignity be granted to one accustomed to receiving uncleanness and filth? And below: §. 2. How one who has been made a partner of the condemned ought to receive honor, we cannot determine.",[11,6931,6932],{},"Gratian. Moreover, from the fact that the laying on of hands is commanded to be repeated, it is shown that it is not a sacrament. Hence Augustinus, On Baptism, book III, against the Donatists:",[1733,6934,3133],{"id":3132},[11,6936,6937],{},"The laying on of hands is not a repetition of a sacrament.",[11,6939,6940],{},"The laying on of hands cannot, like baptism, be repeated. For what is it other than a prayer over a person?",[11,6942,6943],{},"Gratian. Since, therefore, Innocentius permits only baptism to be valid among heretics; since Gregorius calls the consecration of Arians sacrilegious; since Ciprianus judges whatever is done by heretics to be carnal, empty, and false; since Ieronimus asserts that all things offered by them are defiled in the sight of the Lord; since Leo testifies that outside the Church neither priesthoods are valid nor sacrifices true: it is clear that the ecclesiastical sacraments other than baptism (as has been said above) cannot be administered by heretics.",[11,6945,6946],{},"Also the following objection is raised, from Ieronimus to the Luciferian:",[1733,6948,3149],{"id":3148},[11,6950,6951],{},"He who is holy in baptism will not be a sinner at the altar.",[11,6953,6954],{},"Just as it is Christ who baptizes, so it is he who",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":6956},[6957,6958,6959],{"id":3113,"depth":1745,"text":3114},{"id":3132,"depth":1745,"text":3133},{"id":3148,"depth":1745,"text":3149},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F192b",{"description":20},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F192b","DWBCAMgiv52MubDalLA6j17UETDNKauaQ7s7kQEVF-I",{"id":6966,"title":3169,"body":6967,"description":6971,"extension":25,"meta":7009,"navigation":30,"page":3169,"path":7010,"pdf_page":3220,"reading":26,"seo":7011,"sortable_pagination_id":3222,"stem":7012,"__hash__":7013},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F193a.md",{"type":8,"value":6968,"toc":7004},[6969,6972,6975,6977,6980,6983,6986,6988,6991,6994,6996,6998,7001],[11,6970,6971],{},"sanctifies. Therefore I ask you: either grant him the license to offer sacrifice whose baptism you approve, or reject the baptism of him whom you do not think to be a priest. For it cannot be that he who is holy in baptism should be a sinner at the altar.",[11,6973,6974],{},"Gratian. But this must be understood of a sinful Catholic only, not of a heretic. Whatever the [sinful Catholic] does in the exercise of his office with faith, even though he is unworthy, is nonetheless believed to be valid through the cooperation of divine grace. Otherwise, if it were understood as said of heretics, [Hieronymus] would be contradicting himself, since he says in Hosea: “Their sacrifices, etc.” And elsewhere, in the person of the Lord:",[1733,6976,3181],{"id":3180},[11,6978,6979],{},"God curses the blessings of heretics.",[11,6981,6982],{},"“I will curse your blessings”: that is, whatever is blessed by you will be cursed through me.",[11,6984,6985],{},"XI. Part. Gratian. This, therefore, must be understood of the heretic; but that passage to the Luciferian [must be understood] of the sinful member of the Church. Concerning whom Augustinus says in the book On the Body of the Lord:",[1733,6987,3194],{"id":3193},[11,6989,6990],{},"Good and evil priests alike confect the body of Christ.",[11,6992,6993],{},"Within the catholic Church, in the ministry of the body and blood of the Lord, nothing greater is accomplished by a good priest, nothing lesser by an evil one, because the sacrament is effected not by the merit of the one who consecrates, but by the word of the creator and the power of the Holy Spirit. For if it depended on the merit of the priest, it would in no way pertain to Christ. But as it is, just as it is he himself who baptizes, so it is he himself who through the Holy Spirit makes this his flesh and transforms it into blood. For it must be believed that the sacraments are confected by the words of Christ. What is first created by his command is assuredly recreated unto something better by his word.",[1733,6995,3204],{"id":3203},[11,6997,6561],{},[11,6999,7000],{},"The same, in book II against the letter of Parmenianus:",[11,7002,7003],{},"All sacraments, while they harm those who handle them unworthily, nonetheless profit through them those who receive them worthily — as also the word of God. Hence it is said: “Do what they say, but do not do what they do.”",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7005},[7006,7007,7008],{"id":3180,"depth":1745,"text":3181},{"id":3193,"depth":1745,"text":3194},{"id":3203,"depth":1745,"text":3204},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F193a",{"description":6971},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F193a","miSuP1UGExvlHQVzscluqY370XlautWVjffYsWqeU7Q",{"id":7015,"title":3227,"body":7016,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":7071,"navigation":30,"page":3227,"path":7072,"pdf_page":3220,"reading":26,"seo":7073,"sortable_pagination_id":3294,"stem":7074,"__hash__":7075},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F193b.md",{"type":8,"value":7017,"toc":7065},[7018,7020,7023,7026,7029,7032,7034,7037,7040,7043,7045,7048,7051,7054,7056,7059,7062],[1733,7019,3233],{"id":3232},[11,7021,7022],{},"On those who make evil use of holy things.",[11,7024,7025],{},"The same, in a tractate on the Letter of John.",[11,7027,7028],{},"Saul the evil king prophesied even while he was persecuting the holy David. Therefore let those not boast who perhaps possess a holy gift of God without charity, but let them consider what account they will render to God, who make unholy use of holy things. These will be among those who say at the judgment: “We prophesied in your name.” To whom it will not be said: You lie — but: “I do not know you, etc.”",[11,7030,7031],{},"Gratian. They must therefore be said to have had the spirit of prophecy, but not the merit [that comes with it].",[1733,7033,3249],{"id":3248},[11,7035,7036],{},"A person is not so much sanctified by his offerings as he is polluted by his sins.",[11,7038,7039],{},"Also Ieronimus in Haggai.",[11,7041,7042],{},"O prophet, who, having merely built an altar while my house lies in ruins, offer me victims upon the altar and think yourself sanctified by its sacrifices — know this: what is offered at the altar is indeed holy, but you are not so much sanctified by the offerings as you are defiled by your dead works.",[1733,7044,3262],{"id":3261},[11,7046,7047],{},"A word is spoken against the Holy Spirit when one never returns from dispersion.",[11,7049,7050],{},"Also Augustinus in the book On the Words of the Lord:",[11,7052,7053],{},"Thus it comes about that a word is spoken against the Holy Spirit, when one never comes from dispersion to the congregation, which receives the Holy Spirit for the remission of sins. To this congregation, even through an evil cleric — but nonetheless a catholic minister, reprobate and false — if someone has come with a sincere heart, the Holy Spirit works in him the remission of sins, who works in the holy Church in such a way that he flees the reprobate, and yet through their ministry gathers the righteous.",[1733,7055,3275],{"id":3274},[11,7057,7058],{},"Sins are remitted not by the merits of men but by the power of the Holy Spirit.",[11,7060,7061],{},"The same, in a sermon on the remission of sins.",[11,7063,7064],{},"So that the Lord might clearly show that sins are forgiven by the Holy Spirit, which he gave to his faithful, and not by the merits of men, in a certain place he says thus: “Receive the Holy Spi-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7066},[7067,7068,7069,7070],{"id":3232,"depth":1745,"text":3233},{"id":3248,"depth":1745,"text":3249},{"id":3261,"depth":1745,"text":3262},{"id":3274,"depth":1745,"text":3275},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F193b",{"description":20},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F193b","_-L1e7NR4B9yb4deXkwJhbaurGpN8HdPEX5kaShFD6k",{"id":7077,"title":3299,"body":7078,"description":7082,"extension":25,"meta":7109,"navigation":30,"page":3299,"path":7110,"pdf_page":3337,"reading":26,"seo":7111,"sortable_pagination_id":3339,"stem":7112,"__hash__":7113},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F194a.md",{"type":8,"value":7079,"toc":7105},[7080,7083,7085,7088,7091,7094,7096,7099,7102],[11,7081,7082],{},"the Holy Spirit;” and he immediately added: “If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them” — that is, the Spirit forgives, not you. Accordingly, just as one whom a priest expels from the church is nonetheless outside the church, and outside the body whose head is Christ, if the doorkeeper does not open to him; so too one is not therefore outside the church and not part of the body, if he is compelled to be outside by the prejudice of a pastor.",[1733,7084,3308],{"id":3307},[11,7086,7087],{},"It is not the merits of persons but the offices of priests that the Lord regards.",[11,7089,7090],{},"Item, Ambrosius, On the Sacraments.",[11,7092,7093],{},"Since scripture attests that fire descended from heaven at the prayers of Jeroboam, and again that at the prayer of Elijah fire was sent to consume the sacrifices, it is given to be understood that God does not regard the merits of persons but the offices of priests. §. 1. That visible fire was sent so that they might believe; for us, invisible [fire] works, who believe. §. 2. Believe, therefore, that the Lord Jesus is present when invoked by the prayers of priests, who said: “Where two or three are gathered, there I am in the midst of them.”",[1733,7095,3321],{"id":3320},[11,7097,7098],{},"It is not the merits of priests but divine power that sanctifies the sacraments.",[11,7100,7101],{},"Item, Pope Gregorius.",[11,7103,7104],{},"Many secular persons, when they scrutinize the lives of priests more than their own, fall into the great crime of contempt for divine sacraments. For having eyes wounded by a great beam, and neglecting it, they observe the thin speck in the eyes of others; and while they hasten carelessly to pull it out, they fall into the pit of error, giving too little consideration to the fact that the life of priests would not harm them, if they themselves would humbly lend an ear to the good admonitions of priests. But while, after the manner of hypocrites, they judge the reputation of those others rather than their own life or life’s negligences, they despise holy warnings and spiritual gifts. Hence it comes about that they not only reject what is said by them, but (what is worse) they also despise divine mysteries, so that they refuse to receive communion of the body and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ when administered through the ministry of those whose life appears ignoble in their eyes, thinking that it is less sanctified if it is performed by the office of men whose life seems dishonorable to them. §. 1. Alas, into how great a snare do they fall, believing that divine and hidden mysteries can be made more holy by some [ministers] than by others, when one and the same Holy Spirit, diffused throughout the whole world in the church, incomprehensibly sanctifies those mysteries both secretly and invisibly through working, and blesses them through blessing. §. 2. A mystery, therefore, brothers, is so called",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7106},[7107,7108],{"id":3307,"depth":1745,"text":3308},{"id":3320,"depth":1745,"text":3321},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F194a",{"description":7082},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F194a","D3DMHW-ny1uDaBH8WPXKUkxrl_9vcKXmSk4l12aU0p4",{"id":7115,"title":3344,"body":7116,"description":7139,"extension":25,"meta":7140,"navigation":30,"page":3344,"path":7141,"pdf_page":3337,"reading":26,"seo":7142,"sortable_pagination_id":3369,"stem":7143,"__hash__":7144},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F194b.md",{"type":8,"value":7117,"toc":7136},[7118,7125,7127,7130,7133],[11,7119,7120,7121,7124],{},"because it has a secret and hidden dispensation; a sacrifice, however, is so called as if “made sacred” [",[15,7122,7123],{},"sacrum factum","], because it is consecrated for us by a mystical prayer in memory of the Lord’s passion. §. 3. A sacrament exists in some celebration when a deed is performed in such a way that we understand it to signify something that must be received in a holy manner. The sacraments are: baptism, chrism, body and blood; and these are called sacraments because, beneath the covering of corporeal things, divine power secretly works the salvation of those same sacraments. Hence sacraments are so called from secret powers or from sacred things. They are fruitfully performed within the church because the Holy Spirit, dwelling therein, secretly works the same effect of the sacraments. The sacrament of that bread and chalice is called eucharist in Greek, and is interpreted in Latin as “good grace.” And what is better than the body and blood of Christ? §. 4. Whether, therefore, it is dispensed within the church through good or through bad ministers, it is nonetheless sacred, because the Holy Spirit mystically vivifies it, who once appeared in visible works in the apostolic age. Nor are [the sacraments] enlarged by the merits of good dispensers, nor diminished by those of the wicked, because “neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the growth.” This must be understood and held concerning the body and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, and likewise concerning baptism and chrism, because divine power works in them more secretly, and this power or potency belongs to the divine alone, not to human efficacy. We pollute the bread — that is, the body of Christ — when we approach the altar unworthily and, being defiled, drink the pure blood. And below: §. 5. I will curse your blessings — that is, the things you now possess through my blessings — or, whatever is blessed by you; or because they do not bless the holy from a true heart; or because those who act wickedly are blessed by them, and they flatter sinners, so long as they are wealthy.",[1733,7126,3353],{"id":3352},[11,7128,7129],{},"We ought to consider not the life of priests but what they teach and administer.",[11,7131,7132],{},"Item, Pope Fabianus, to the Eastern Bishops:",[11,7134,7135],{},"You have indicated, moreover, that many persons pay attention to the fact that many in the ecclesiastical offices themselves do not live in a manner consistent with the sermons and sacraments that are administered to the people through them. O wretched people, who in looking upon these [priests] forget Christ! — who predicted long before that one ought rather to obey the law of God than to think those worthy of imitation who do not practice what they say; and [Christ], tolerating his own betrayer until the end, even sent him to preach the gospel along with the others.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7137},[7138],{"id":3352,"depth":1745,"text":3353},"because it has a secret and hidden dispensation; a sacrifice, however, is so called as if “made sacred” [sacrum factum], because it is consecrated for us by a mystical prayer in memory of the Lord’s passion. §. 3. A sacrament exists in some celebration when a deed is performed in such a way that we understand it to signify something that must be received in a holy manner. The sacraments are: baptism, chrism, body and blood; and these are called sacraments because, beneath the covering of corporeal things, divine power secretly works the salvation of those same sacraments. Hence sacraments are so called from secret powers or from sacred things. They are fruitfully performed within the church because the Holy Spirit, dwelling therein, secretly works the same effect of the sacraments. The sacrament of that bread and chalice is called eucharist in Greek, and is interpreted in Latin as “good grace.” And what is better than the body and blood of Christ? §. 4. Whether, therefore, it is dispensed within the church through good or through bad ministers, it is nonetheless sacred, because the Holy Spirit mystically vivifies it, who once appeared in visible works in the apostolic age. Nor are [the sacraments] enlarged by the merits of good dispensers, nor diminished by those of the wicked, because “neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the growth.” This must be understood and held concerning the body and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, and likewise concerning baptism and chrism, because divine power works in them more secretly, and this power or potency belongs to the divine alone, not to human efficacy. We pollute the bread — that is, the body of Christ — when we approach the altar unworthily and, being defiled, drink the pure blood. And below: §. 5. I will curse your blessings — that is, the things you now possess through my blessings — or, whatever is blessed by you; or because they do not bless the holy from a true heart; or because those who act wickedly are blessed by them, and they flatter sinners, so long as they are wealthy.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F194b",{"description":7139},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F194b","fTEQ87irTIpgKNt-vZwxRorStrTjKCVviRCkHq0Lbo4",{"id":7146,"title":3374,"body":7147,"description":7151,"extension":25,"meta":7177,"navigation":30,"page":3374,"path":7178,"pdf_page":3411,"reading":26,"seo":7179,"sortable_pagination_id":3413,"stem":7180,"__hash__":7181},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F195a.md",{"type":8,"value":7148,"toc":7173},[7149,7152,7154,7156,7159,7162,7164,7167,7170],[11,7150,7151],{},"For the apostles did not have such a custom, nor did they teach that it should be had.",[1733,7153,3383],{"id":3382},[11,7155,6561],{},[11,7157,7158],{},"Item, Pope Nicolaus, to Emperor Michael:",[11,7160,7161],{},"You must take great care to consider not what kind of priests of the Lord [they are], but what they say about the Lord; nor must you attend, in the case of the vicars of blessed Peter the Apostle, to what they are, but to what they busy themselves with for the correction of churches and for your salvation. Nor will you call them inferior to the scribes and Pharisees sitting upon the chair of Moses, concerning whom the Lord commanded, saying: “Whatever they tell you, do; but do not act according to their works.” Therefore, emperor, consider: if he said those were to be heard who sat upon the chair of Moses, how much more do you think those who reside upon the chair of Peter ought to be obeyed?",[1733,7163,3395],{"id":3394},[11,7165,7166],{},"The uncleanness of priests does not pollute the sacrament.",[11,7168,7169],{},"Item, Augustinus, Against Petilianus:",[11,7171,7172],{},"The Lord declared, in the case of a single assembly of people receiving the same sacraments, that the uncleanness of some does not harm the clean. §. 1. Petilianus said: But if some person commits to memory the formulae of a priest, is he therefore a priest because he proclaims aloud the formula of a priest with a sacrilegious mouth? Augustinus replied: You say this as though we were now asking who is a true priest, and not what true baptism is. For a person to be a true priest, he must be clothed not only with the sacrament but also with justice, as it is written: “Let your priests be clothed with justice.” But one who is a priest by sacrament alone, as was the high priest Caiaphas — a persecutor of the one and most true priest — though he himself is not truthful, that which he gives is nonetheless true, if he gives not his own but God’s. Item §. 2. “Cretans, evil beasts, sluggish in heart.” If, therefore, the Apostle himself attested to the testimony of some unknown foreigner because he found it to be true, why do we not, wherever we find what is Christ’s and true — even if the one in whom it is found is perverse and deceitful — distinguish the truth, which he holds not as his own but as Christ’s, from the vice which the man has; and say: this sacrament is true, just as he said: “This testimony is true”? Do we thereby say: the man himself is also truthful, because we say: this sacrament is true? §. 3. But you must inevitably always err, as long as you violate God’s sacraments on account of human vices; or [you err] in thinking that we, because we are unwilling to violate God’s sacraments in you, also take upon ourselves the sacrilege of your schism.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7174},[7175,7176],{"id":3382,"depth":1745,"text":3383},{"id":3394,"depth":1745,"text":3395},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F195a",{"description":7151},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F195a","lIBRezGR15i_YcqfYDkVoh-eMNv5fyuVkOtkS8QbVgQ",{"id":7183,"title":3418,"body":7184,"description":7188,"extension":25,"meta":7215,"navigation":30,"page":3418,"path":7216,"pdf_page":3411,"reading":26,"seo":7217,"sortable_pagination_id":3456,"stem":7218,"__hash__":7219},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F195b.md",{"type":8,"value":7185,"toc":7211},[7186,7189,7191,7194,7197,7200,7202,7205,7208],[11,7187,7188],{},"Item §. 4. The purity of baptism is therefore entirely distinct from the purity or impurity of the conscience of either the giver or the receiver. Item §. 5. Remember that the conduct of wicked men does no harm to God’s sacraments, so as to make them either non-existent or less holy. Item §. 6. If Saul did not possess the holiness of the sacrament, what was it that David venerated in him? But if [Saul] had innocence, why did he persecute an innocent man [David]? For [David] honored [Saul] while he lived and avenged him when slain, on account of the anointing of the sacrament. And because he cut off a piece of his garment, he was struck with remorse and trembled. See: Saul did not have innocence, yet he had holiness — not of his own life (for this cannot exist without innocence), but of God’s sacrament, which is holy even in wicked people. Item §. 7. We say that each person’s sacrifice is such as is the one who approaches to offer it, and such as is the one who approaches to receive it; and that those who approach it in the same disposition as those [offering] eat of the sacrifices of such people. And so if a wicked person offers to God and a good person receives from it, to each it is according to what each person shall have been, because this too is written: “All things are pure to the pure.” By this true and catholic statement, you also were not polluted by Optatus’s sacrifice, if his deeds displeased you. For certainly the bread of that man was a bread of mourning, under whose iniquities all Africa mourned; but the evil of your schism makes the bread of mourning common to you all. Item §. 8. Thanks be to God, for at last you have confessed that the name of Christ, invoked even by sinners, can avail for the salvation of others. Hence understand that, when the name of Christ is invoked, another’s sins do not harm the salvation of others.",[1733,7190,3427],{"id":3426},[11,7192,7193],{},"Even through a wicked minister the gifts of God reach those who receive with faith.",[11,7195,7196],{},"Idem, on the Psalms.",[11,7198,7199],{},"What has Christ done to you, who with such patience endured his betrayer — even giving him the first eucharist, prepared by his own hands and commended by his own mouth, just as to the other apostles? What has Christ done to you, who sent this same betrayer of his — whom he named a devil, who before the Lord’s betrayal had not even been able to keep faith with the Lord’s purse — along with the other disciples to preach the kingdom of heaven, in order to demonstrate that the gifts of God reach those who receive with faith, even if the one through whom they receive is such as Iudas was?",[1733,7201,3440],{"id":3439},[11,7203,7204],{},"The malice of a bishop does not harm the sacraments.",[11,7206,7207],{},"Item, Gregorius.",[11,7209,7210],{},"The malice of a bishop does not harm either the baptism of an infant or the consecration of a church, because baptism is given by God, not by man; and so too the eucharist and other things,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7212},[7213,7214],{"id":3426,"depth":1745,"text":3427},{"id":3439,"depth":1745,"text":3440},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F195b",{"description":7188},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F195b","r0-hcf4RF0fqfShj9MMoaQLiBIdKGmIVRcovCXqU4rk",{"id":7221,"title":3461,"body":7222,"description":7226,"extension":25,"meta":7289,"navigation":30,"page":3461,"path":7290,"pdf_page":3540,"reading":26,"seo":7291,"sortable_pagination_id":3542,"stem":7292,"__hash__":7293},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F196a.md",{"type":8,"value":7223,"toc":7282},[7224,7227,7230,7232,7235,7238,7240,7243,7246,7249,7251,7254,7257,7260,7262,7265,7268,7271,7273,7276,7279],[11,7225,7226],{},"whatever is placed upon the altar, receive sanctification not from man but from God.",[11,7228,7229],{},"Gratian. But the statement of Ieronimus in [his commentary on] Sophonias is raised as an objection:",[1733,7231,3473],{"id":3472},[11,7233,7234],{},"It is not the words but the merits of a priest that make the eucharist.",[11,7236,7237],{},"Priests who serve the eucharist and distribute the blood of the Lord to his people act impiously against the law of Christ, thinking that the words of the one pronouncing the prayer make the eucharist and not [his] life, and that only the solemn prayer is necessary, and not the merits of the priests — concerning whom it is said: “A priest, whatever blemish he has upon him, shall not approach to offer oblations to the Lord.”",[1733,7239,3483],{"id":3482},[11,7241,7242],{},"Priests are heard all the more readily the more worthy they are before God.",[11,7244,7245],{},"Item, Alexander:",[11,7247,7248],{},"The priests themselves intercede for the people and consume the sins of the people, because they blot them out and destroy them by their prayers; and the worthier they are, the more readily are they heard in the needs for which they cry out.",[1733,7250,3496],{"id":3495},[11,7252,7253],{},"The Holy Spirit is not present at sacraments administered through criminal ministers.",[11,7255,7256],{},"Item, Gelasius, to Bishop Elphidius:",[11,7258,7259],{},"The most sacred religion, which contains Catholic discipline, claims for itself such great reverence that no one dares to approach it unless with a pure conscience. For how will the heavenly Spirit, when invoked, come to the consecration of a divine mystery, if the priest who prays for him to be present is found full of criminal deeds?",[1733,7261,3509],{"id":3508},[11,7263,7264],{},"An unclean hand defiles what it touches; it does not cleanse it.",[11,7266,7267],{},"Item, Gregorius, in the Register:",[11,7269,7270],{},"It is necessary that the hand which takes care to cleanse filth be itself clean, lest it make everything it touches worse, if, being dirty itself, it afterwards holds to the mud — for it is written: “Be clean, you who carry the vessels of the Lord.” For those carry the vessels of the Lord who receive the souls of neighbors into the example of their own conduct, to be led toward inward things.",[1733,7272,3522],{"id":3521},[11,7274,7275],{},"The word of Christ and the body of Christ are to be guarded equally.",[11,7277,7278],{},"Item, Augustinus:",[11,7280,7281],{},"I ask you, brothers or sisters — tell me, which seems greater to you: the body of Christ or the word of Christ? If you wish to answer truly, you ought to say that the word of God is not less than the body of Christ. And therefore, with whatever care we observe, when the body of Christ is administered to us, that nothing from it falls from our hands to the ground, with the same care let us observe that the word of God, which",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7283},[7284,7285,7286,7287,7288],{"id":3472,"depth":1745,"text":3473},{"id":3482,"depth":1745,"text":3483},{"id":3495,"depth":1745,"text":3496},{"id":3508,"depth":1745,"text":3509},{"id":3521,"depth":1745,"text":3522},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F196a",{"description":7226},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F196a","5MhmdsM6-hoVpjF1InqafxCjqcZS9rAE171EfsbSqPo",{"id":7295,"title":3547,"body":7296,"description":7300,"extension":25,"meta":7331,"navigation":30,"page":3547,"path":7332,"pdf_page":3540,"reading":26,"seo":7333,"sortable_pagination_id":3586,"stem":7334,"__hash__":7335},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F196b.md",{"type":8,"value":7297,"toc":7327},[7298,7301,7303,7306,7309,7312,7314,7317,7320],[11,7299,7300],{},"is dispensed to us, does not perish from a pure heart while we are thinking or speaking of something else; for he will be no less guilty who hears the word of God carelessly than he who, through his negligence, allows the body of Christ to fall to the ground.",[1733,7302,3556],{"id":3555},[11,7304,7305],{},"Item, On the Trinity:",[11,7307,7308],{},"For [the sacrifice] cannot rightly be offered except through a just and holy priest, nor unless what is offered is received by those for whom it is offered, and [the sacrifice] itself be without fault, so that it may be offered for cleansing those who are faulty. This is certainly what all those desire who wish a sacrifice to be offered to God on their behalf.",[11,7310,7311],{},"Gratian. When the life of priests is said to be necessary for the eucharist, this is to be understood of its effect, not its consecration; for the effect of salvation is not conferred upon one whom his own merits make unworthy; rather, in such a person is fulfilled that word of the Apostle: “He who eats and drinks unworthily, eats and drinks judgment upon himself.” Therefore, the statement of Ieronimus is to be understood as directed against those who think they can purify themselves by frequent offering of sacrifice, while not ceasing to act impiously against the law of God. But that a priest, even if wicked, nonetheless through the office of his dignity pours grace upon men, Augustinus attests in the Book of Questions on the Old Testament:",[1733,7313,3569],{"id":3568},[11,7315,7316],{},"Priests invoke the name of the Lord; it is the Lord, however, who bestows the blessing.",[11,7318,7319],{},"It was said by the Lord in Numbers to Aaron: “You shall put my name upon the children of Israel, and I the Lord will bless them” — so that the handing on [of the sacrament] through the ministry of an ordained [person] pours grace upon men, and the will of the priest can neither harm nor benefit [the recipient], but only the merit of the one seeking the blessing. §. 1. Let us also notice here how great is the dignity of the priestly office or order. For it was said of the most wicked Caiaphas, the killer of the Savior, among other things: “This he did not say of himself, but being high priest of the priests of that year, he prophesied.” By this it is shown that the Holy Spirit of graces follows not the person of the worthy or unworthy, but the order of the tradition [i.e., ordination]; so that, even if someone is of good merit, he cannot nevertheless bless unless he has been ordained to perform the office of ministry. But to God belongs the giving of the effect of the blessing.",[11,7321,7322,7323,7326],{},"Gratian. But the claim that sacraments of [holy] orders administered through heretics lack their effect is disproved by the authority of Pope Anastasius, who approves the ordination of Acacius — though a heretic — as valid, asserting that the condemned person caused no harm even to those whom he baptized or ordained after his own condemnation. But that he acted illicitly and not canonically — indeed, contrary to the decrees of his predecessors and successors — is proven by Felix and Gelasius, who excommunicated Acacius before Anastasius, and by Hormisda, who, third after Anastasius himself, condemned this same Acacius. Hence Anastasius is also repudiated by the Roman church, and it is read in the ",[15,7324,7325],{},"Gesta"," of the Roman Pontiffs that he was struck down by God, in these words: “Anastasius II, a Roman by birth, etc.” Seek this back in the treatise on decretal epistles.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7328},[7329,7330],{"id":3555,"depth":1745,"text":3556},{"id":3568,"depth":1745,"text":3569},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F196b",{"description":7300},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F196b","6URq8l1UJkzaGXeoMn9-Ii4gcTzpAemktt5Z8j1ZS6M",{"id":7337,"title":3591,"body":7338,"description":7342,"extension":25,"meta":7354,"navigation":30,"page":3591,"path":7355,"pdf_page":3612,"reading":26,"seo":7356,"sortable_pagination_id":3614,"stem":7357,"__hash__":7358},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F197a.md",{"type":8,"value":7339,"toc":7351},[7340,7343,7345,7348],[11,7341,7342],{},"Further, the following text of Augustinus is cited against heretics even when condemned:",[1733,7344,3600],{"id":3599},[11,7346,7347],{},"One who departs from the Church loses neither baptism nor the right to confer it.",[11,7349,7350],{},"That some say a person who departs from the Church does not lose the baptism he received, but does lose the right to confer it that he received, is shown in many ways to be said in vain and without foundation. §. 1. First, because no reason is given why one who cannot lose baptism itself should be able to lose the right to confer it. For each is a sacrament, and each is given to a person by a certain consecration — the one when he is baptized, the other when he is ordained; hence neither may be repeated by a Catholic. §. 2. For if at any time those coming from that party, even their superiors, were received back for the sake of peace — their schismatic error having been corrected — even if it seemed necessary for them to hold the same offices they had held, they were not to be ordained again; rather, just as baptism remained intact in them, so too did ordination, because the fault lay in the separation (which the unity of peace has corrected), not in the sacraments, which are what they are wherever they are. And although it may seem expedient to the Church that their superiors, when coming to Catholic fellowship, not administer their offices there, nevertheless the very sacraments of ordination are not taken from them, but remain upon them. Therefore hands are not laid upon them again, lest the wrong be done not to the person but to the sacrament itself. §. 3. Just as in baptism there exists something that can be given through them, so in ordination there exists the right to confer; each is held to their own destruction so long as they lack the charity of unity; yet it is one thing not to have, another to have destructively, and another to have beneficially. Whatever is not had must be given when it needs to be given; but what is held destructively must, through correction, have the destruction driven out, so that it may be held beneficially. Now if a layman, compelled by necessity, baptizes someone in danger — having learned how baptism is to be conferred when he himself received it — I do not know whether anyone would say it ought devoutly to be repeated. For if it is done without any compelling necessity, it is an usurpation of another’s gift. But if necessity presses, it is either no sin at all or a venial one. But if it is usurped without necessity, and given by anyone to anyone, what has been given cannot be said not to have been given, though it may rightly be said to have been given illicitly.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7352},[7353],{"id":3599,"depth":1745,"text":3600},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F197a",{"description":7342},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F197a","unmRUP7LjXhNcTlUwGVs0a4r2GDl4AqwCm4EEkcDueY",{"id":7360,"title":3619,"body":7361,"description":7365,"extension":25,"meta":7368,"navigation":30,"page":3619,"path":7369,"pdf_page":3612,"reading":26,"seo":7370,"sortable_pagination_id":3630,"stem":7371,"__hash__":7372},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F197b.md",{"type":8,"value":7362,"toc":7366},[7363],[11,7364,7365],{},"The disposition of the one who remembers and repents corrects the usurpation of the illicit act. But if he does not correct it, what was given will remain for the punishment of the one who usurped it — whether of the one who gave illicitly or of the one who received illicitly — yet it will not be regarded as not given. §. 4. For if some persons secretly and irregularly, not in the public mints, stamp gold or silver with a seal, when they are caught and punished or pardoned, surely the recognized royal stamp would be required to be brought into the royal treasury. And a little further on: §. 5. If perhaps a soldier in a panic shrinks from the military brand upon his body, flees to the emperor’s clemency, and, having obtained pardon, enters military service, surely when the man is freed and reformed the brand is not repeated but rather, once recognized, is approved? Do the sacraments of Christ possess less, then, than this bodily mark — since we see that even apostates do not lack baptism, to which, when they return through penance, it is not restored, and therefore it is judged that it cannot be lost? §. 6. Concerning those who have separated themselves from the unity of the Catholic Church, there is now no question but that they have it and can confer it — though they hold it destructively and confer it destructively, because they are outside the bond of peace. §. 7. Wrong must be done to neither sacrament. §. 8. Just as one who departs from unity does not hold it rightly, yet holds it nonetheless, and therefore it is not given back to him on his return, so too one who departs from unity does not confer it rightly, yet confers it nonetheless, and therefore what he received from such a person is not repeated when he comes to unity. Further: §. 9. Just as what a person also held outside is not restored to him on his return, so what he received outside need not be repeated when he comes [to unity]. Hence it is understood consequently that the perversity of persons is to be corrected, but the holiness of sacraments is not to be violated in any perverse person. For it is established that holiness remains undefiled and inviolable in perverse and wicked persons — whether among those who are within or those who are without — and when the wicked are said to defile it, this is said with respect to what is within themselves, while the sacraments themselves remain undefiled; but in the good they remain for reward, in the wicked for judgment. Further: §. 10. How do Catholics not glorify the Lord, who follow his sacraments with such fitting veneration, that even when handled by the unworthy — those persons being condemned for their perversity — the sacraments are shown to remain in their inviolate holiness?",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7367},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F197b",{"description":7365},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F197b","Cy9Nk3Kcjj6t40dtNj72OsfVAyyTCqYDPSJy4xILueg",{"id":7374,"title":3635,"body":7375,"description":7379,"extension":25,"meta":7382,"navigation":30,"page":3635,"path":7383,"pdf_page":3645,"reading":26,"seo":7384,"sortable_pagination_id":3647,"stem":7385,"__hash__":7386},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F198a.md",{"type":8,"value":7376,"toc":7380},[7377],[11,7378,7379],{},"XII. Part. Gratian. From these words of Augustinus it is established that in all persons — apostates, heretics, and the condemned alike — the sacraments of Christ remain true as regards themselves, and holy; and unless relief comes through penance or pardon, they will tend toward the condemnation of the one who usurps them, whether in holding, giving, or receiving them. What benefit is it, then, that they are true and holy, when they destroy their usurpers just as surely as if they were evil and harmful? Crassus thirsted for gold and drank gold; he perished just as surely by true gold as he would have by true poison. §. 1. Likewise, gold is equally true in a thief’s strongbox as in the king’s treasury. But by a thief it is held illicitly, given illicitly, and received illicitly; by the king it is held, given, and received licitly. Therefore the thief himself and his accomplice in the theft (unless perhaps he has cleared himself from knowledge of the theft) will be condemned, as Gelasius declares to the emperor Anastasius. §. 2. Now against this opinion of Augustinus it is objected: The power of conferring baptism, the right to consecrate the Lord’s body, and the authority to bestow holy orders differ greatly from one another. For when a priest is suspended or deposed, no power of sacrifice is left to him. Yet the sacrament of baptism will not be violated by any repetition even if it has been administered by a deposed priest, a Catholic layman, or even a heretic or pagan; but no reason allows that those who receive the oil of sacred (or rather, execrable) anointing from the hands of a layman or a pagan are to be counted among priests. It does not therefore follow consistently that, if the right to baptize is retained by those who depart from the faith, the power to distribute holy orders should be retained by them also, even though both arise from consecration. For a deposed bishop has no power to bestow holy orders, yet he has not lost the faculty of baptizing. §. 3. But lest we entirely repudiate Augustinus on this point, let us understand that the power to distribute holy orders is one thing, and the exercise of that power is another. Those who, remaining within the unity of the Catholic Church, receive priestly or episcopal anointing, acquire the office and the exercise of their office from the consecration. Those who depart from the integrity of the faith retain the power they received at the sacramental level, but are entirely deprived of the effect of that power — just as spouses who separate from one another do not dissolve the marriage once contracted, yet are found to be estranged from the conjugal act. §. 4. Augustinus therefore speaks of those who, having received priestly power, depart from the unity of the Catholic Church — not of those who receive priestly anointing while already placed in schism or heresy; otherwise he would be contradicting the Council of Chalcedon [451], in which those ordained by simonists are judged to profit nothing, and Innocentius, who testifies that those ordained by other heretics through the laying on of a corrupt hand have obtained only condemnation and a wound upon the head. §. 5. Although it may be stated generally that sacraments celebrated among heretics in no way different from [those celebrated] in the Church of God are true and valid as regards themselves, yet false and empty as regards their effect — both in those who handle them ill and in those who receive them ill. Nor is this surprising: our salvation itself gave a morsel to Iudas; immediately with the morsel not a good spirit but an evil one entered. Why? Not because the good one did not give good, but because the wicked one received good wickedly; and thus what was good had no good effect, because it found no place [in him] where it might act. §. 6. Likewise the Lord was present and truly himself in his own homeland; it was not through an evil minister but through himself that he could accomplish nothing,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7381},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F198a",{"description":7379},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F198a","3VZBXvX3N2o1tKi6JjUPOaY3XEH5OyWV2E6_8QOqP4M",{"id":7388,"title":3652,"body":7389,"description":7393,"extension":25,"meta":7405,"navigation":30,"page":3652,"path":7406,"pdf_page":3645,"reading":26,"seo":7407,"sortable_pagination_id":3674,"stem":7408,"__hash__":7409},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F198b.md",{"type":8,"value":7390,"toc":7402},[7391,7394,7396,7399],[11,7392,7393],{},"because he found no faith; for the unbelief of others did not deprive him of his own truth, but of the effect of his goodness. §. 7. And in order to make this plain in all sacraments, he was transfigured twice while in the flesh. In one transfiguration he appeared wonderful as the sun, so that the faith of believers might be increased toward contemplating the heavenly glory elevated above them. In the other, as a stranger and unrecognized, he feigned to go further from those who doubted him and held back their eyes so that he would not be recognized — to what end, if not to show that, since he was not present in their hearts through faith, he was withdrawing further from them, and that, because they did not believe him to be what he was, they should see him also as other than he was? Behold: in each vision his presence and truth were real; but in one, faith was being exercised so that they might believe more than they believed, while in the other, unbelief was being restrained lest they recognize even what they saw. Therefore the sacrament of his body and blood is for some unto salvation, for others unto judgment. Faith too, even though it is true, is nevertheless dead without works. So also all ten virgins were equally virgins, but among them five were foolish and five were wise. The truth of their virginity was equal, yet on account of the intention of that same virginity there was not for all an equal identity of merit. So also is the sounding brass or the tinkling cymbal the martyrdom or almsgiving that charity does not know. If a blind man ministers the truth of a lamp to a blind man, neither thereby illuminates his blindness the more. So too the wicked man ministers true sacraments to the wicked, but the spiritual gifts are not therefore [given], because by their evil merits the Holy Spirit is prevented from working in them what is his. Hence Innocentius, while conceding that the baptism of heretics is valid, does not concede that the Holy Spirit is obtained from that baptism. And Leo does not permit those who have received the form of baptism [from heretics] to be rebaptized, but orders that the Holy Spirit — which no one has received from heretics — should be obtained through invocation of him and the laying on of hands by Catholic priests. It must be known, moreover, that the sacraments of heretics are called void, or even to be condemned, false and empty — not as regards themselves, since they are holy and true even when celebrated by a heretic, but because, since they are unto judgment for the faithless who give them illicitly, they do not confer the Holy Spirit upon those who receive them illicitly from such persons. They are called void and not true because they do not bestow what they promise and are believed to confer, and are therefore to be condemned, so that their being given or received by heretics is not approved but forbidden. For they are not defiled as regards themselves, even though they are said to be defiled by heretics. Hence Gregorius calls the communion of Arius an execration, and Innocentius calls the ordination of Bonosus a condemnation — not because they are such in themselves, but because they produce this effect in those who give or receive them ill. So too Ieronimus in [his commentary on] Hosea calls their sacrifices bread of mourning — not as regards themselves but as regards their effect, as he himself shows by adding: “Whosoever shall eat thereof shall be defiled, because they shall take it unto judgment for themselves.” Hence also Augustinus in book II against the letter of Parmenianum:",[1733,7395,3661],{"id":3660},[11,7397,7398],{},"Sacraments, though they harm those who handle them unworthily, yet through them benefit those who receive them worthily.",[11,7400,7401],{},"Through Isaias the Lord says: “The evildoer who sacrifices a calf to me is as one who slays a dog; and he who",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7403},[7404],{"id":3660,"depth":1745,"text":3661},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F198b",{"description":7393},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F198b","_ZW176EfBw3SLrKK-olJ2kz1uiNS05-P7ERn5IjzQLA",{"id":7411,"title":3679,"body":7412,"description":7416,"extension":25,"meta":7434,"navigation":30,"page":3679,"path":7435,"pdf_page":3704,"reading":26,"seo":7436,"sortable_pagination_id":3706,"stem":7437,"__hash__":7438},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F199a.md",{"type":8,"value":7413,"toc":7432},[7414,7417,7420,7423,7426,7429],[11,7415,7416],{},"offers fine flour is as one who offers swine’s blood; and he who offers incense in remembrance is as a blasphemer.",[11,7418,7419],{},"§. 1. Anyone who offers sacrifice anywhere with such a heart or deeds as to deserve to hear this brings destruction upon himself — not upon those good persons who receive the same sacraments from them, who according to the prophet Ezechiel groan and mourn over the sins and iniquities that are committed in their midst, even if they do not separate themselves from them bodily.",[11,7421,7422],{},"§. 2. The sacrifices of the impious harm those who offer them impiously. For it is one and the same sacrifice on account of the name of the Lord which is invoked there, and it is always holy; and it becomes such to each person as the heart with which he approaches to receive it: “For he who eats and drinks unworthily eats and drinks judgment to himself” — not to others, but to himself.",[11,7424,7425],{},"§. 3. We advise this to be understood in nearly all questions of this kind: namely, that all sacraments, while they harm those who handle them unworthily, nevertheless through them benefit those who receive them worthily.",[11,7427,7428],{},"§. 4. The Holy Spirit is present in the leader or minister of the Church in such a way that, if he is not a hypocrite, the Spirit works through him, and [works] his reward toward eternal salvation and the regeneration or edification of those who are either consecrated or evangelized through him. But if he is a hypocrite — since it is most truly written: “The Holy Spirit of discipline will flee from the hypocrite” — the Spirit is indeed absent for his salvation and withdraws from his thoughts that are without understanding, yet does not abandon his ministry, through which it works the salvation of others.",[11,7430,7431],{},"Gratianus. It is established therefore, as Innocentius says, that concerning the other heretics, those ordained by simonists through the corrupt laying on of hands have a head wounded by simony. §. 1. But it is objected that in the ordination of simonists the only thing found blameworthy is that the grace of the Holy Spirit is supposed to be brought under a price, while in all other respects the form of the sacraments is kept intact. When, therefore, the illicit usurpation of the sacrament has been corrected through penance, so that the grace of the Holy Spirit is regarded as gratuitous and not for sale, the full effect of the anointing ought to be present; indeed, even if penance does not follow, the person is to be regarded as truly consecrated — albeit simoniacally — just as those who in former times were admitted to the regeneration of holy baptism and the participation in holy communion only upon payment of a price were nevertheless regarded as truly baptized and as participants in holy communion, though simoniacally. For this alone has been established by the sacred canons: that henceforth the sacraments of Christ are not to be distributed simoniacally.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7433},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F199a",{"description":7416},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F199a","44Y7D350aAX2oQqQy8SbNdvSf9Zb89MLSPKf3OXxos4",{"id":7440,"title":3711,"body":7441,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":7475,"navigation":30,"page":3711,"path":7476,"pdf_page":3704,"reading":26,"seo":7477,"sortable_pagination_id":3749,"stem":7478,"__hash__":7479},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F199b.md",{"type":8,"value":7442,"toc":7470},[7443,7447,7450,7454,7457,7460,7464,7467],[1733,7444,7446],{"id":7445},"c-xcix-no-prices-are-to-be-demanded-from-those-to-be-baptized-or-confirmed","C. XCIX. No prices are to be demanded from those to be baptized or confirmed.",[11,7448,7449],{},"Priests shall fix no prices for the faithful who are to be baptized or confirmed, nor shall they seek to vex the newly born with any exactions imposed upon them, since we are commanded to give freely what we have freely received. And therefore let them make no effort to exact anything from the aforementioned, lest, deterred either by the compulsion of poverty or turned away by indignation, they rightly despise the causes of their redemption — knowing for certain that those who are found to have committed what is forbidden, or who have not rather corrected their offenses of their own accord, incur peril to their own honor.",[1733,7451,7453],{"id":7452},"c-c-no-price-is-to-be-exacted-from-one-receiving-the-grace-of-communion","C. C. No price is to be exacted from one receiving the grace of communion.",[11,7455,7456],{},"From the Sixth Synod [the Quinisext Council, 692].",[11,7458,7459],{},"No bishop, priest, or deacon who dispenses holy communion shall exact any price from one receiving the grace of communion. For grace is not sold, nor do we give the grace of the Holy Spirit for a price, but we grant the worthy to share in the gift without defrauding them. If any one of those counted among the clergy shall demand some price from the one to whom he dispenses holy communion, let him be deposed as an imitator of simoniacal fraud.",[1733,7461,7463],{"id":7462},"c-ci-the-gifts-of-invisible-grace-are-not-to-be-equated-with-monetary-gain","C. CI. The gifts of invisible grace are not to be equated with monetary gain.",[11,7465,7466],{},"From the Eleventh Council of Toledo [653].",[11,7468,7469],{},"Whatever is bestowed by the consolation of invisible grace must never at all be sold for monetary gain or for any rewards whatsoever, the Lord saying: “What you have received freely, give freely.” And therefore whoever henceforth, being established in ecclesiastical order, shall have received any prices or rewards (except those voluntarily offered) for baptizing or confirming the faithful, for chrism, or for the promotion of ranks, through such ambition — if indeed any such thing shall have been perpetrated by his subordinates with the knowledge of the local bishop, that same bishop shall be subject to two months of excommunication for concealing the evil through negligence and failing to apply the necessary correction.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7471},[7472,7473,7474],{"id":7445,"depth":1745,"text":7446},{"id":7452,"depth":1745,"text":7453},{"id":7462,"depth":1745,"text":7463},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F199b",{"description":20},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F199b","Ny6vRulg5itXrp-BAqxM9rMUJtg526AWrUYwCcsx8P4",{"id":7481,"title":3754,"body":7482,"description":7486,"extension":25,"meta":7533,"navigation":30,"page":3754,"path":7534,"pdf_page":3807,"reading":26,"seo":7535,"sortable_pagination_id":3809,"stem":7536,"__hash__":7537},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F200a.md",{"type":8,"value":7483,"toc":7527},[7484,7487,7491,7494,7497,7501,7504,7507,7511,7514,7517,7521,7524],[11,7485,7486],{},"But if any of his subordinates, without the bishop’s knowledge, believed that something from the aforesaid provisions was owed to him: if he is a priest, let him be punished with four months of excommunication; if a deacon, three months; a subdeacon or cleric who serves these appetites, however, is to be punished with appropriate penalty and due excommunication.",[1733,7488,7490],{"id":7489},"c-cii-nothing-shall-be-demanded-by-bishops-for-the-balsam-placed-in-the-chrism","C. CII. Nothing shall be demanded by bishops for the balsam placed in the chrism.",[11,7492,7493],{},"From the Second Council of Braga.",[11,7495,7496],{},"It is our pleasure that no bishop shall demand anything further for the small quantity of balsam which, once blessed, is distributed to the churches for the sacrament of baptism, since each bishop customarily demands a tremiss [a small gold coin] for it — lest what is consecrated through the invocation of the Holy Spirit for the salvation of souls be damnably sold by us, as Simon Magus wished to buy the gift of God with money.",[1733,7498,7500],{"id":7499},"c-ciii-nothing-shall-be-demanded-from-those-who-bring-their-infants-to-be-baptized","C. CIII. Nothing shall be demanded from those who bring their infants to be baptized.",[11,7502,7503],{},"From the same.",[11,7505,7506],{},"It is our pleasure that each bishop make provision throughout his churches that, if those who offer their infants for baptism freely offer something of their own accord and according to their vow, it shall be received from them. But if, through the necessity of poverty, they have nothing to offer, no pledge shall be violently taken from them by the clergy. For many poor people, fearing this, withhold their children from baptism; and if, while they are delayed, the children should depart this life without the grace of baptism, it is necessary that their perdition be required of those who, fearing the plundering of the clergy, withdrew themselves from the grace of baptism.",[1733,7508,7510],{"id":7509},"c-civ-let-no-one-compel-those-being-baptized-to-put-coins-in-the-basin","C. CIV. Let no one compel those being baptized to put coins in the basin.",[11,7512,7513],{},"From the Council of Elvira.",[11,7515,7516],{},"It is our pleasure to correct the practice whereby those being baptized (as was customary) put coins into the basin, lest the priest appear to be selling for a price what he received for free. Nor shall their feet be washed by priests or clerics.",[1733,7518,7520],{"id":7519},"c-cv-nothing-shall-be-demanded-for-the-reception-of-chrism-or-baptism","C. CV. Nothing shall be demanded for the reception of chrism or baptism.",[11,7522,7523],{},"From the Council of Tribur.",[11,7525,7526],{},"It has been reported that in certain places coins are given for the reception of chrism, and likewise for baptism and communion. The holy synod has condemned this as the heresy of simony, anathematized it, and has decreed that henceforth nothing shall be demanded for ordination, for chrism, for baptism, for bai-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7528},[7529,7530,7531,7532],{"id":7489,"depth":1745,"text":7490},{"id":7499,"depth":1745,"text":7500},{"id":7509,"depth":1745,"text":7510},{"id":7519,"depth":1745,"text":7520},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F200a",{"description":7486},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F200a","u1Du6V62bRcVA0o25qHWLWlLnFLKRZNMpRwozyFVv0k",{"id":7539,"title":3814,"body":7540,"description":7544,"extension":25,"meta":7580,"navigation":30,"page":3814,"path":7581,"pdf_page":3807,"reading":26,"seo":7582,"sortable_pagination_id":3858,"stem":7583,"__hash__":7584},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F200b.md",{"type":8,"value":7541,"toc":7575},[7542,7545,7549,7552,7555,7558,7562,7565,7568,7572],[11,7543,7544],{},"-ptism, nor for burial, nor for communion; but the gifts of Christ are to be dispensed freely as free gifts.",[1733,7546,7548],{"id":7547},"c-cvi-nothing-shall-be-demanded-for-the-dedication-of-churches-or-the-conferring-of-other-sacraments","C. CVI. Nothing shall be demanded for the dedication of churches or the conferring of other sacraments.",[11,7550,7551],{},"From the Council of Chalon, in the time of Charlemagne.",[11,7553,7554],{},"We decree that, just as nothing is to be received for the dedication of churches or the conferring of orders, so too priests coming to receive chrism shall give nothing for the balsam or for the purchase of candles. Let bishops therefore buy the balsam from the resources of the church, and each one the candles for his own churches.",[11,7556,7557],{},"XIII. Part. Gratianus. Just as these sacraments, even when administered simoniacally, nonetheless convey the effect of blessing to the recipient, so also sacerdotal anointing, even if simoniacally administered, ought not to lack its proper effect. But, as was said above, those sacraments pertain to necessity while this pertains to dignity; and therefore the privileges of the former cannot establish a common law for the latter. Simoniacs therefore have a wounded head through the wicked imposition of simoniacal hands. This, however, is understood of those who are excused neither by ignorance nor by the violence of coercion — those who are ordained by men they know beyond doubt to be simoniacs, whether they themselves are ordained simoniacally or not. For, as Pope Nicolaus distinguishes, some are ordained simoniacally by simoniacs, others simoniacally by non-simoniacs, and others non-simoniacally by simoniacs. He intimates this distinction beginning at chapter II, saying:",[1733,7559,7561],{"id":7560},"c-cvii-concerning-the-multiple-kinds-of-simoniacs","C. CVII. Concerning the multiple kinds of simoniacs.",[11,7563,7564],{},"We establish a decree concerning simoniacs who are simoniacal ordainers or ordinands, concerning simoniacs simoniacally ordained by non-simoniacs, and concerning simoniacs non-simoniacally ordained by simoniacs. §. 1. Simoniacs simoniacally ordained or who ordained simoniacally shall be deposed from their own rank according to the ecclesiastical canons. Simoniacs who were simoniacally ordained by non-simoniacs shall likewise be removed from the office they so obtained. §. 2. Those simoniacs, however, who were ordained non-simoniacally by simoniacs we mercifully permit, in view of the needs of the time, to remain in office.",[11,7566,7567],{},"Gratianus. But this is to be understood of those who are ordained by simoniacs of whose simony they were ignorant. Such persons are made simoniacs not by the guilt of the crime but by ordination from a simoniac. Of these, Pope Urbanus says:",[1733,7569,7571],{"id":7570},"c-cviii-concerning-those-who-are-ordained-non-simoniacally-by-simoniacs","C. CVIII. Concerning those who are ordained non-simoniacally by simoniacs.",[11,7573,7574],{},"If any persons have been ordained non-simoniacally by simoniacs, and if they can prove that at the time of their ordination they did not know those men to be simoniacs, and that they were then regarded as catholics in",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7576},[7577,7578,7579],{"id":7547,"depth":1745,"text":7548},{"id":7560,"depth":1745,"text":7561},{"id":7570,"depth":1745,"text":7571},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F200b",{"description":7544},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F200b","ZT3iWwBH7LJjx_BZ_Tk0a-LL_hPhogLsqY1xrDgXIhI",{"id":7586,"title":3863,"body":7587,"description":7591,"extension":25,"meta":7630,"navigation":30,"page":3863,"path":7631,"pdf_page":3912,"reading":26,"seo":7632,"sortable_pagination_id":3914,"stem":7633,"__hash__":7634},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F201a.md",{"type":8,"value":7588,"toc":7625},[7589,7592,7596,7599,7602,7606,7609,7612,7615,7619,7622],[11,7590,7591],{},"the Church, we mercifully sustain their ordinations, provided that their life is commended as praiseworthy. But those who knowingly permitted themselves to be consecrated (indeed, execrated) by simoniacs — their consecration we declare utterly void.",[1733,7593,7595],{"id":7594},"c-cix-concerning-one-who-is-ordained-by-a-man-he-knows-to-be-a-simoniac","C. CIX. Concerning one who is ordained by a man he knows to be a simoniac.",[11,7597,7598],{},"Nicolaus the Younger. [The same, Alexander II.]",[11,7600,7601],{},"We further decree that if anyone hereafter permits himself to be consecrated by one he does not doubt to be a simoniac, both the consecrator and the consecrated shall undergo the same sentence of condemnation; both shall be deposed and do penance, and shall remain deprived of their proper dignity.",[1733,7603,7605],{"id":7604},"c-cx-no-mercy-is-to-be-shown-to-simoniacs-in-preserving-their-dignity","C. CX. No mercy is to be shown to simoniacs in preserving their dignity.",[11,7607,7608],{},"The same.",[11,7610,7611],{},"We have decreed that no mercy is to be shown to simoniacs in preserving their dignity; but in accordance with the sanction of the canons and the decrees of the holy Fathers, we utterly condemn them and by apostolic authority ordain that they are to be deposed.",[11,7613,7614],{},"Gratianus. This is to be understood with the exception of one who was violently coerced. For concerning those who were violently ordained even by heretics, Innocentius writes to the Bishops of Macedonia:",[1733,7616,7618],{"id":7617},"c-cxi-concerning-those-who-are-dragged-unwillingly-to-ordination-by-heretics","C. CXI. Concerning those who are dragged unwillingly to ordination by heretics.",[11,7620,7621],{},"It is established that many, having suffered violence and been unwillingly coerced and resisting, were ordained by heretics; but a person of this kind, if after such an ordination he took no part when they celebrated the sacraments, if he did not share in their communion, if he immediately upon their departure renounced their wicked assembly and returned to the Church — such a person can have some color of excuse. But those who returned after a month or more, since they recognize that they were ordained by heretics, and who received nothing from them, are guilty of usurped dignity.",[11,7623,7624],{},"Gratianus. Such persons are often restored by the laying on of hands of the Catholic Church, for the sake of mercy, together with satisfaction and the remedy of penance; but we read of the condemnation of simoniacs and of those who consented to them, while we do not read of an authoritative remedy expressly prescribed for this heresy — except that, as was practiced in the case of the Novatians or the Donatists, lesser heretics after all, not canonically but for the sake of mercy, so also we gather that the same can be done for these, because in all other respects they hold ortho-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7626},[7627,7628,7629],{"id":7594,"depth":1745,"text":7595},{"id":7604,"depth":1745,"text":7605},{"id":7617,"depth":1745,"text":7618},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F201a",{"description":7591},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F201a","XT8S5N-CvAPlG93lPTJDfdsNgWeeAdU63N3ON1Uuxlc",{"id":7636,"title":3919,"body":7637,"description":7641,"extension":25,"meta":7677,"navigation":30,"page":3919,"path":7678,"pdf_page":3912,"reading":26,"seo":7679,"sortable_pagination_id":3963,"stem":7680,"__hash__":7681},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F201b.md",{"type":8,"value":7638,"toc":7672},[7639,7642,7645,7649,7652,7655,7659,7662,7665,7669],[11,7640,7641],{},"-dox faith, save only that they believe the Holy Spirit is for sale. And, as the blessed Augustinus says, when heretics return [to the Church], let them be healed in that part whereby they cut themselves off from the Church, while in that part whereby they adhered [to the faith] they are to be acknowledged.",[11,7643,7644],{},"Hence also Leo writes to Januarius, Bishop of Aquileia:",[1733,7646,7648],{"id":7647},"c-cxii-those-who-return-from-heresy-to-the-church-shall-remain-in-whatever-rank-they-are-found-as-a-benefit","C. CXII. Those who return from heresy to the Church shall remain in whatever rank they are found, as a benefit.",[11,7650,7651],{},"Every cleric of whatever rank who, abandoning the Catholic unity, has defiled himself by contact with heretical or schismatic communion shall, if he returns to the Church with lawful satisfaction and condemnation of his error, count it a great benefit if — all hope of promotion taken away — he remain in the rank in which he is found.",[11,7653,7654],{},"Gratianus. Concerning those, however, who are ordained simoniacally by non-simoniacs (such as those who, by giving money to an archdeacon or to the bishop’s counselors without the bishop’s knowledge, bring it about that they receive sacred orders from his hand) — Gregorius VII writes:",[1733,7656,7658],{"id":7657},"c-cxiii-ordinations-that-take-place-simoniacally-are-judged-to-be-false","C. CXIII. Ordinations that take place simoniacally are judged to be false.",[11,7660,7661],{},"We judge to be false those ordinations that take place with the intervention of payment, or of petitions, or of service rendered to some person with that intention, or that are not performed by the common consent of clergy and people according to canonical rules and are not approved by those to whom consecration belongs — because those who are ordained in such a manner do not enter through the door, that is, through Christ, but, as the Truth itself testifies, they are thieves and robbers.",[11,7663,7664],{},"XIV. Part. Gratianus. Since simony is thus noted in this canon under three forms, it is necessary to consider in how many ways payment is given in this heresy. The blessed Gregorius explains this clearly in his commentary on the Gospels, saying:",[1733,7666,7668],{"id":7667},"c-cxiv-concerning-the-multiple-kinds-of-simoniacs","C. CXIV. Concerning the multiple kinds of simoniacs.",[11,7670,7671],{},"There are some who accept no monetary reward for an ordination, yet bestow sacred orders for human favor, and from this very generosity seek only the recompense of praise. These men assuredly do not give freely what they freely received, because from the office of sanctity they confer they seek the coin of approbation. Hence, when the Prophet was describing a just man, he well said: “He who shakes his hands free from every gift.” He did not say merely from a gift, but:",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7673},[7674,7675,7676],{"id":7647,"depth":1745,"text":7648},{"id":7657,"depth":1745,"text":7658},{"id":7667,"depth":1745,"text":7668},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F201b",{"description":7641},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F201b","Y3p_pYE2E_qFj9IQGODOHqaM2RAXl9BZNYbkJfI22Vk",{"id":7683,"title":3968,"body":7684,"description":7688,"extension":25,"meta":7724,"navigation":30,"page":3968,"path":7725,"pdf_page":4011,"reading":26,"seo":7726,"sortable_pagination_id":4013,"stem":7727,"__hash__":7728},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F202a.md",{"type":8,"value":7685,"toc":7719},[7686,7689,7693,7696,7699,7703,7706,7709,7713,7716],[11,7687,7688],{},"“from every gift” — because one kind of gift is a gift of service, another a gift of the hand, another a gift of the tongue. A gift of service is service improperly rendered. A gift of the hand is money; a gift of the tongue is favor. He who bestows sacred orders therefore shakes his hands free from every gift when, in divine matters, he seeks not only no money but not even human favor.",[1733,7690,7692],{"id":7691},"c-cxv-he-who-comes-to-sacred-orders-by-any-kind-of-gift-whatsoever-will-find-eternal-damnation","C. CXV. He who comes to sacred orders by any kind of gift whatsoever will find eternal damnation.",[11,7694,7695],{},"The same, in the Register.",[11,7697,7698],{},"If anyone — not distinguished by holy conduct, nor called by clergy and people, nor compelled by their persistent urging — impudently received the priesthood of Christ, that is, episcopal or sacerdotal dignity, already polluted by some crime, through the unjust love of his heart, or through the sordid petitions of his lips, or through attendance, or through manual service, or through a fraudulent little gift, relying not on the profit of souls but on the greed of vainglory — and has not voluntarily relinquished it in his lifetime, and has not been found by a harsh death in penitence — he will beyond doubt perish eternally.",[1733,7700,7702],{"id":7701},"c-cxvi-nothing-whatsoever-shall-be-received-for-ordinations","C. CXVI. Nothing whatsoever shall be received for ordinations.",[11,7704,7705],{},"Hence Gregorius writes to Iohannes, Bishop of Corinth.",[11,7707,7708],{},"We have decreed under strict prohibition that anything be received for ordinations. You must therefore neither consent to nor permit any persons to be brought to sacred orders through gift, through favor, or through the petition of any persons.",[1733,7710,7712],{"id":7711},"c-cxvii-let-no-one-accede-to-sacred-orders-through-payment-favor-or-petition","C. CXVII. Let no one accede to sacred orders through payment, favor, or petition.",[11,7714,7715],{},"The same, to all the Bishops established throughout the province of Hellas.",[11,7717,7718],{},"From those who told me I learned that in those parts no one attains sacred orders without the giving of a benefit. If this is so, I say weeping, I announce with groaning, that when the sacerdotal order is inwardly perishing it cannot long stand outwardly either. We know indeed from the Gospel what our Redeemer did in his own person — that entering the Temple he overturned the chairs of those selling doves. For to sell doves is to receive temporal benefit for the Holy Spirit, whom almighty God bestows upon men through the laying on of hands, the Spirit being consubstantial with him. From this evil, as I said before, it is believed to have already come about that those who presumed to sell doves in the Temple of God have had their chairs overturned, by the judgment of God. §. 1. This error is propagated among subordinates with increase. For when any person is led to sacred orders, in the very",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7720},[7721,7722,7723],{"id":7691,"depth":1745,"text":7692},{"id":7701,"depth":1745,"text":7702},{"id":7711,"depth":1745,"text":7712},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F202a",{"description":7688},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F202a","iY98FqZHj58RrrxJfLtBflh9vvgibPUmn2cFW2cuSkQ",{"id":7730,"title":4018,"body":7731,"description":7735,"extension":25,"meta":7774,"navigation":30,"page":4018,"path":7775,"pdf_page":4011,"reading":26,"seo":7776,"sortable_pagination_id":4065,"stem":7777,"__hash__":7778},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F202b.md",{"type":8,"value":7732,"toc":7769},[7733,7736,7740,7743,7746,7750,7753,7756,7760,7763,7766],[11,7734,7735],{},"root of his advancement he is already corrupted, and is the more ready to sell to others what he has bought. And where is what is written: “You have received freely, give freely?” And since it was against the holy Church that the simoniacal heresy first arose, why is it not weighed, why is it not seen, that one who ordains another for a price, in advancing him, acts to make him a heretic? We therefore urge that none of you henceforth permit this to be done, nor venture to advance anyone to sacred orders through the favor or petition of anyone, unless he whose quality of life and conduct shows him to be worthy of it. For if we learn that this has been done again, know that it will be restrained with strict canonical punishment.",[1733,7737,7739],{"id":7738},"c-cxviii-let-no-one-attain-to-episcopal-honor-through-ambition","C. CXVIII. Let no one attain to episcopal honor through ambition.",[11,7741,7742],{},"Symmachus to Caesarius.",[11,7744,7745],{},"Let no one therefore be permitted to attain to episcopal honor through ambition. For when this offense is censured in lay society, who can doubt that it brings reproach upon the religious and those who serve God?",[1733,7747,7749],{"id":7748},"c-cxix-on-the-same","C. CXIX. On the same.",[11,7751,7752],{},"Gregorius to Bishop Adeodatus.",[11,7754,7755],{},"Be therefore especially diligent in the matter of ordination, and admit to sacred orders only those who are more advanced in age and blameless in conduct. First examine the life and character of those who are to be placed in sacred orders, and let neither the power nor the petition of any persons whatever steal upon you [and prevent you] from being able to present worthy candidates for this office. When therefore it is necessary to deliberate about these matters, bring as participants in your counsel men of gravity and experience, and weigh the matter together with them by common deliberation.",[1733,7757,7759],{"id":7758},"c-cxx-let-no-one-be-promoted-to-sacred-orders-through-favor-or-through-purchase","C. CXX. Let no one be promoted to sacred orders through favor or through purchase.",[11,7761,7762],{},"The same, to Bishop Columbus.",[11,7764,7765],{},"Boys shall by no means be admitted to sacred orders, lest they fall all the more dangerously the more hastily they hasten to climb to higher things. Let there be no purchase in ordination; let the power or petition of persons avail nothing against what we prohibit. For beyond doubt God is offended if anyone is advanced to sacred orders not by merit but by favor — God forbid — or by purchase.",[11,7767,7768],{},"Gratianus. On the contrary, the same Gregorius is recorded as having ordained, at the request of certain petitioners, one as an acolyte and another as a deacon, as he himself writes to Bishop Petrus of Corsica, among other matters:",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7770},[7771,7772,7773],{"id":7738,"depth":1745,"text":7739},{"id":7748,"depth":1745,"text":7749},{"id":7758,"depth":1745,"text":7759},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F202b",{"description":7735},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F202b","Z3zoI3iENU0_VIh4lesfmxs4SEENNZ5R1kZu5eW1cCU",{"id":7780,"title":4070,"body":7781,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":7833,"navigation":30,"page":4070,"path":7834,"pdf_page":4121,"reading":26,"seo":7835,"sortable_pagination_id":4123,"stem":7836,"__hash__":7837},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F203a.md",{"type":8,"value":7782,"toc":7827},[7783,7787,7790,7794,7797,7800,7807,7811,7814,7817,7821,7824],[1733,7784,7786],{"id":7785},"c-cxxi-by-the-intercession-of-the-bishop-the-pope-ordained-a-certain-acolyte","C. CXXI. By the intercession of the bishop, the Pope ordained a certain acolyte.",[11,7788,7789],{},"I have made the bearer of this letter an acolyte through the intercession of your holiness, and have sent him to you in your service, so that, if he shall serve still more in the winning of souls, he may be able to advance further.",[1733,7791,7793],{"id":7792},"c-cxxii-whoever-has-received-holy-orders-in-the-roman-church-may-not-depart-from-it-thereafter","C. CXXII. Whoever has received holy orders in the Roman church may not depart from it thereafter.",[11,7795,7796],{},"The same [Gregory] to Helias, priest and abbot.",[11,7798,7799],{},"You instructed us that we should promote your son Epiphanius to holy orders and send him back to you. But in one of these requests we heeded you; in the other we could not. He has indeed been made a deacon; but whoever has once received holy orders in this church does not have permission to depart from it thereafter. If I could not see you [in person], I have this consolation on that account: that I take my rest in your son.",[11,7801,7802,7803,7806],{},"Gratianus. Ordinations made at the request of various persons are not therefore to be judged false; rather, only those are [false] which are made at the request of the person to be ordained or his friend, prompted not by spiritual but by carnal affection — requests which, had things been otherwise, would not have been made; ordinations which are extorted not by charity intervening, but by ambition petitioning. Moreover, the supreme Pontiff has the power not only to ordain clerics of any bishop in the Roman church, but also, when necessity demands it, to summon and invite monks and any clerics whatsoever. Hence Pope Nicolaus writes to Emperor Michael in the letter that begins “",[15,7804,7805],{},"Proposueramus","”:",[1733,7808,7810],{"id":7809},"c-cxxiii-on-the-same","C. CXXIII. On the same.",[11,7812,7813],{},"Through the preeminent authority of the blessed apostles Petrus and Paulus, we have the right to summon to ourselves, when necessity requires it, not only monks but any clerics whatsoever from whatever diocese, and to invite them when ecclesiastical needs demand.",[11,7815,7816],{},"XV. Part. Gratianus. Therefore, whenever any gift whatsoever intervenes, an ordination is judged false. Moreover, just as holy orders are not to be conferred when payment intervenes, so neither are they to be restored [for payment]. For as blessed Ambrosius says, holy orders are neither to be purchased for a price nor redeemed for one. Hence also Gregorius VII says:",[1733,7818,7820],{"id":7819},"c-cxxiv-when-payment-intervenes-the-priestly-office-is-not-to-be-restored","C. CXXIV. When payment intervenes, the priestly office is not to be restored.",[11,7822,7823],{},"Let no bishop impose a burden or servile service upon his abbots or clerics contrary to ecclesiastical custom, nor restore an interdicted priestly office when payment intervenes. If he does so, let him incur the risk of losing his own office.",[11,7825,7826],{},"Gratianus. Those who accept money in order not to confer holy orders on those to be ordained, or in order not to give their assent to a canonical election, or who withhold a blessed stone or consecration from churches being built or consecrated, are proven guilty and infamous by many arguments for having received payment.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7828},[7829,7830,7831,7832],{"id":7785,"depth":1745,"text":7786},{"id":7792,"depth":1745,"text":7793},{"id":7809,"depth":1745,"text":7810},{"id":7819,"depth":1745,"text":7820},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F203a",{"description":20},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F203a","Qz7JHTycW_97m1stOTxVkeNMRIGqunBa8c7crTldc2A",{"id":7839,"title":4128,"body":7840,"description":7844,"extension":25,"meta":7957,"navigation":30,"page":4128,"path":7958,"pdf_page":4121,"reading":26,"seo":7959,"sortable_pagination_id":4211,"stem":7960,"__hash__":7961},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F203b.md",{"type":8,"value":7841,"toc":7949},[7842,7845,7849,7852,7856,7871,7874,7878,7889,7896,7900,7907,7921,7925,7931,7937,7941,7943],[11,7843,7844],{},"For Pascalis II says:",[1733,7846,7848],{"id":7847},"c-cxxv-those-who-do-not-permit-churches-to-be-regularly-ordained-are-to-be-judged-as-sacrilegious","C. CXXV. Those who do not permit churches to be regularly ordained are to be judged as sacrilegious.",[11,7850,7851],{},"There are certain persons who, whether by violence or by influence, do not permit churches to be regularly ordained. We decree that these too are to be judged as sacrilegious.",[1733,7853,7854],{"id":4143},[1768,7855,4146],{},[11,7857,7858,7859,7862,7863,7866,7867,7870],{},"From book IX of the ",[15,7860,7861],{},"Code",", under the ",[15,7864,7865],{},"Lex Iulia"," on extortion [",[15,7868,7869],{},"de repetundis","], Emperors Gratianus, Valentinianus, and Theodosius.",[11,7872,7873],{},"We command and urge that if any member of the honorable class, the curials, the landowners, or even the tenant farmers, has been subjected to extortion by a judge of any rank for any reason whatsoever; if anyone knows that a judicial sentence has been for sale; if anyone [knows that] a penalty has been remitted for a price or imposed through the vice of greed; if anyone, finally, is able to demonstrate on any grounds that a judge has acted corruptly — let him come forward while that judge is still in office or after he has left office, bring the charge, and prove it when brought; having proved it, he shall carry off both victory and glory.",[1733,7875,7876],{"id":4155},[1768,7877,4158],{},[11,7879,7880,7881,7884,7885,7888],{},"Likewise from the ",[15,7882,7883],{},"Digest",", book III, title on calumniators [",[15,7886,7887],{},"de calumpniatoribus","], Ulpianus, book X on the Edict.",[11,7890,7891,7892,7895],{},"Against one who is said to have received money in order to bring or to refrain from bringing a vexatious suit, an action ",[15,7893,7894],{},"in factum"," for quadruple the amount of money said to have been received lies within a year; after a year, [the action] lies for a single amount.",[1733,7897,7898],{"id":4167},[1768,7899,4170],{},[11,7901,7902,7903,7906],{},"Ibid., book XLVII, title on extortion [",[15,7904,7905],{},"de concussione","]. Marcellus, book I on public proceedings.",[11,7908,7909,7910,7913,7914,7917,7918,5612],{},"Extortion [",[15,7911,7912],{},"concussio","] is not a public criminal proceeding. But if a person received money because he threatened to bring a criminal charge, there can be a public proceeding under the ",[15,7915,7916],{},"senatus consulta",", by which those who have conspired to accuse the innocent, or who have received money for accusing or refraining from accusing, for denouncing or refraining from denouncing testimony, are ordered to be held liable under the penalty of the ",[15,7919,7920],{},"lex Cornelia",[1733,7922,7923],{"id":4179},[1768,7924,4182],{},[11,7926,7927,7928,7930],{},"Ibid., book XLVIII, title on the ",[15,7929,7865],{}," on extortion. Marcellus, book I on public proceedings.",[11,7932,7933,7934,7936],{},"One who, while holding some office, received money for giving or withholding judgment, or for making or not making a decree, is liable under the ",[15,7935,7865],{}," on extortion. [As] Venuleius Saturninus [states] in book III on public proceedings: [the same applies to one who received money] so that he might do more or less of what his office required.",[1733,7938,7939],{"id":4191},[1768,7940,4194],{},[11,7942,7608],{},[11,7944,7945,7946,7948],{},"The same law applies to those who have received money for giving or refraining from giving testimony as a witness. §. 1. The ",[15,7947,7865],{}," on extortion provides that no one should receive payment in return for conscripting or dispatching a soldier, nor",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7950},[7951,7952,7953,7954,7955,7956],{"id":7847,"depth":1745,"text":7848},{"id":4143,"depth":1745,"text":4146},{"id":4155,"depth":1745,"text":4158},{"id":4167,"depth":1745,"text":4170},{"id":4179,"depth":1745,"text":4182},{"id":4191,"depth":1745,"text":4194},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F203b",{"description":7844},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F203b","7M8mp16GWu1WjzAHKoYiRcVp8r0-A_L1gTN6U_ptrEM",{"id":7963,"title":4216,"body":7964,"description":7997,"extension":25,"meta":7998,"navigation":30,"page":4216,"path":7999,"pdf_page":4252,"reading":26,"seo":8000,"sortable_pagination_id":4254,"stem":8001,"__hash__":8002},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F204a.md",{"type":8,"value":7965,"toc":7992},[7966,7972,7974,7976,7979,7982,7985,7989],[11,7967,7968,7969,7971],{},"should anyone receive money for giving or withholding an opinion in the senate or a public council, or for accusing or refraining from accusing. §. 2. Marcellus, ibid. The ",[15,7970,7865],{}," on extortion commands that no one should receive anything for giving, changing, or ordering a judge or arbitrator, or for not giving, not changing, or not ordering [the same], nor for appraising a suit, nor for conducting or not conducting a capital or pecuniary proceeding. §. 3. Today those convicted under the law of extortion are punished in an extraordinary manner, and for the most part are punished either with exile or even more severely, according to what they have done. §. 4. One condemned under this law is forbidden to give public testimony or to act as a judge or to make a petition.",[1725,7973,4225],{"id":4224},[11,7975,4228],{},[11,7977,7978],{},"I. Part. There follows the second question, in which we ask whether money may be demanded for entry into a monastery, or whether money that has been demanded must be paid. That both of these things may be done lawfully is demonstrated by the sequence of both Testaments. For it is read in the first book of Kings that Anna brought Samuel with her, after he had been weaned, with three calves, and three measures of flour, and a flask of wine, to the house of God in Shilo. §. 1. In the Acts of the Apostles, moreover, we read that “the multitude of believers was of one heart and one soul,” and no one said that any of the things he possessed was his own; but all things were common to them. Each sold his estates and laid the proceeds at the feet of the apostles, of whom one, named Ananias, while keeping a part for himself along with his wife Sapphira, having received the sentence of a curse, fell dead at the apostle’s feet.",[11,7980,7981],{},"§. 2. From this it is clearly apparent that those who are about to enter a monastery ought to offer their possessions to the superiors, and are not to be received otherwise than if they have made such an offering. But there is a difference between offering spontaneously and paying what has been demanded. Anna, the mother of Samuel, offered gifts to the priests not because they were demanded or requested, but of her own accord. The believers offered to the apostles of their own will, so that the needs of the poor might be served — possessions which, under the pressing persecution of the unbelievers, they were not permitted to keep. And Ananias was not condemned because he was unwilling to offer his own goods, but because, having lied to the Holy Spirit, he was defrauding in part the proceeds of what he had offered to the apostles. Therefore these authorities do not permit superiors to demand anything from those about to enter, but to receive what is voluntarily offered, because the former is reprehensible, the latter not at all.",[11,7983,7984],{},"Hence in the Second Council of Braga we read:",[1733,7986,7988],{"id":7987},"c-i-nothing-is-to-be-demanded-for-the-dedication-of-churches","C. I. Nothing is to be demanded for the dedication of churches.",[11,7990,7991],{},"It is decreed that, as often as bishops are invited by any of the faithful to consecrate churches, they should not require anything as though by right of gift from the founder;",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":7993},[7994],{"id":4224,"depth":21,"text":4225,"children":7995},[7996],{"id":7987,"depth":1745,"text":7988},"should anyone receive money for giving or withholding an opinion in the senate or a public council, or for accusing or refraining from accusing. §. 2. Marcellus, ibid. The Lex Iulia on extortion commands that no one should receive anything for giving, changing, or ordering a judge or arbitrator, or for not giving, not changing, or not ordering [the same], nor for appraising a suit, nor for conducting or not conducting a capital or pecuniary proceeding. §. 3. Today those convicted under the law of extortion are punished in an extraordinary manner, and for the most part are punished either with exile or even more severely, according to what they have done. §. 4. One condemned under this law is forbidden to give public testimony or to act as a judge or to make a petition.",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F204a",{"description":7997},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F204a","lN64ZOTAMDxnZx-Ebd7HjHOwHGVyE2oZTe0-OQtjCPg",{"id":8004,"title":4259,"body":8005,"description":8009,"extension":25,"meta":8040,"navigation":30,"page":4259,"path":8041,"pdf_page":4252,"reading":26,"seo":8042,"sortable_pagination_id":4295,"stem":8043,"__hash__":8044},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F204b.md",{"type":8,"value":8006,"toc":8036},[8007,8010,8013,8017,8020,8023,8025,8029],[11,8008,8009],{},"but if he should offer something of his own accord out of his devotion, it is not to be refused; if, however, poverty or necessity prevents him, nothing is to be demanded from him. Yet each of the bishops should bear in mind not to dedicate a church before he has first received, confirmed by a deed of donation, both the endowment of the basilica and provision for the service of those who are to minister there. For it is no small rashness that a church should be consecrated as though it were a private house, without lights or without adequate support for those who are to serve there.",[11,8011,8012],{},"Likewise Bonifacius, Bishop of the city of Rome, writes to all the monks of the Caralitan church:",[1733,8014,8016],{"id":8015},"c-ii-nothing-is-to-be-demanded-from-those-who-come-to-conversion-nor-is-anyone-to-be-invited-to-conversion-for-a-price","C. II. Nothing is to be demanded from those who come to conversion, nor is anyone to be invited to conversion for a price.",[11,8018,8019],{},"How great is the compassion with which the Roman church, in pious devotion of heart, sympathizes with your destitution, brothers most dear, may be unknown to you, but it is not unknown to him who knows all things. I call God to witness concerning what fitting answer I can give to your doubt; that very doubt also renders me anxious and unfit. For we have never read that the Lord’s disciples, or those converted through their ministry, urged anyone toward the service of God through the intervention of any gift — unless someone were to bring up, out of place, the matter of food for the poor, for whom provisions were denied to none, of whatever calling he might be. We know indeed that “every good gift and every perfect gift is from above,” from whom he receives the gift of good will who, by the holy judgment of his deliberation, freely resolves to serve God. It follows, therefore, that whoever receives a gift for some acceptance into the church is selling a gift of God which ought to have descended from the Father of lights; and he who bestows the gift buys it presumptuously. What consequence follows upon the sellers and buyers of divine gifts need not be stated as a conclusion. §. 1. Take care, therefore, brothers, how ambiguous is the counsel you have sought, which we find confirmed by no reasoning in accordance with the purpose of your will. Nevertheless, if the person you have found is so useful to your need, provided that every pact is absent and every agreement ceases, and no alienation of your church takes place, let him come, let him begin to serve God freely, and let him devoutly perform the service of his governance; and thereafter the Roman church permits you, by way of assistance as it were, to bestow some gifts of his church for the consolation of the brethren.",[11,8021,8022],{},"[Hence Urban the Pope, in the Council held at Melfi, c. 12.",[11,8024,4280],{},[1733,8026,8028],{"id":8027},"c-iii-on-the-same","C. III. On the same.",[11,8030,8031,8032,8035],{},"Let no abbot presume to take or exact a price from those who come to conversion on any occasion of a pact. Following the ancient rule, I decree that nothing whatsoever is ever to be accepted for ordinations, neither from that [practice] which a new pretense has devised out of ambition, nor from the giving of the pallium, nor from the delivery of documents, called ",[15,8033,8034],{},"pastelli",". For when a bishop is being ordained,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8037},[8038,8039],{"id":8015,"depth":1745,"text":8016},{"id":8027,"depth":1745,"text":8028},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F204b",{"description":8009},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F204b","EhTw5Gq5p6mATJgaR_rMtP_9xEOOcUZmC2vwVdRJuj4",{"id":8046,"title":4300,"body":8047,"description":8051,"extension":25,"meta":8104,"navigation":30,"page":4300,"path":8105,"pdf_page":4361,"reading":26,"seo":8106,"sortable_pagination_id":4363,"stem":8107,"__hash__":8108},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F205a.md",{"type":8,"value":8048,"toc":8098},[8049,8052,8056,8059,8062,8065,8068,8072,8075,8079,8082,8085,8089,8092,8095],[11,8050,8051],{},"the Pontiff lays on his hand, a minister reads the gospel lesson, and his notary writes the letter of confirmation.]",[1733,8053,8055],{"id":8054},"c-iv-nothing-ought-to-be-demanded-from-one-who-has-been-ordained-but-neither-ought-voluntarily-offered-gifts-to-be-refused","C. IV. Nothing ought to be demanded from one who has been ordained, but neither ought voluntarily offered gifts to be refused.",[11,8057,8058],{},"Likewise Gregorius in the Register.",[11,8060,8061],{},"Just as it does not befit a bishop to sell the hand he lays on, so the minister or notary ought not to sell his voice or his pen at an ordination. §. 1. But if one who has been ordained, not by prior agreement, not under compulsion or solicitation, after receiving his letters and pallium, wishes to offer something to any member of the clergy solely out of gratitude, we by no means forbid this to be accepted, because his offering incurs no stain of fault, since it did not proceed from the petition of one seeking [payment].",[11,8063,8064],{},"Gratianus. By the authority of Bonifacius it is plainly shown that just as no one is to be invited to conversion for a price, so no one ought to be granted entry into a church through the intervention of money. By the authority of Gregorius, however, it is made clear that it is not lawful to demand money for entry into a church, but it is lawful to receive money offered spontaneously.",[11,8066,8067],{},"II. Part. There is also the objection of the Apostle to Timotheus.",[1733,8069,8070],{"id":4323},[1768,8071,4326],{},[11,8073,8074],{},"“Honor widows who are truly widows. But those who are not truly widows — that is, those who can be supported by their own resources or those of their relatives — are not to be received, so that the church may be sufficient for those who are truly widows.”",[1733,8076,8078],{"id":8077},"c-vi-those-who-can-be-supported-by-their-own-means-should-not-receive-stipends-from-the-church","C. VI. Those who can be supported by their own means should not receive stipends from the church.",[11,8080,8081],{},"Likewise Ieronimus to Pope Damasus.",[11,8083,8084],{},"It is fitting that those clerics should be supported by the stipends of the church who lack the support of parents and relatives. But those who can be supported by their parents’ resources and wealth — if they receive what belongs to the poor, they commit sacrilege indeed, and through the misuse of such things they eat and drink judgment upon themselves.",[1733,8086,8088],{"id":8087},"c-vii-those-for-whom-their-own-means-suffice-for-sustenance-are-not-to-be-supported-by-the-church","C. VII. Those for whom their own means suffice for sustenance are not to be supported by the church.",[11,8090,8091],{},"Likewise Prosper in the book on the contemplative life.",[11,8093,8094],{},"The shepherd of the church ought not to distribute anything to those for whom their own means suffice, since to give to those who have is simply to lose it. Nor do those who, though possessing their own means, wish to have something given to them, receive without great sin that from which the poor man was going to live. Of clerics indeed the Holy Spirit says: “They eat the sins of my people.” But just as those who have nothing of their own receive not sins but sustenance, which they seem to lack, so those who are owners receive not sustenance, of which they have abundance, but the sins of others.",[11,8096,8097],{},"Gratianus. By these authorities, however, those who are forbidden to be received by the church are not those who were once wealthy and left all things — as Petrus and Matheus and Paulus — or who distributed [their wealth] to the poor,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8099},[8100,8101,8102,8103],{"id":8054,"depth":1745,"text":8055},{"id":4323,"depth":1745,"text":4326},{"id":8077,"depth":1745,"text":8078},{"id":8087,"depth":1745,"text":8088},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F205a",{"description":8051},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F205a","xxQxi0IOQL-OjCY-rolgNy4QCjlFuU9SSr_G5nTkAfA",{"id":8110,"title":4368,"body":8111,"description":8115,"extension":25,"meta":8143,"navigation":30,"page":4368,"path":8144,"pdf_page":4361,"reading":26,"seo":8145,"sortable_pagination_id":4404,"stem":8146,"__hash__":8147},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F205b.md",{"type":8,"value":8112,"toc":8139},[8113,8116,8119,8123,8126,8129,8132,8136],[11,8114,8115],{},"as Zacheus did, or who joined their possessions to those of the church, as those did who, selling their estates, laid the proceeds at the feet of the apostles so that all things might be common to them: but rather those who, while remaining in the houses of their relatives or being unwilling to relinquish their own possessions, desire to be fed from ecclesiastical resources.",[11,8117,8118],{},"Concerning these persons it is further added in the same book of Prosper:",[1733,8120,8122],{"id":8121},"c-viii-one-who-is-unwilling-to-relinquish-his-own-possessions-ought-not-to-be-supported-at-the-churchs-expense","C. VIII. One who is unwilling to relinquish his own possessions ought not to be supported at the church’s expense.",[11,8124,8125],{},"If someone is unwilling to relinquish his possessions for this reason — so that he may have something to live on — why does he accept, for which he must render an account? Why does he multiply his own possessions through the sins of others? §. 1. It is not for me to say what kind of sin those commit who presumptuously take the food of the poor; those who burden the church, which they ought to help from their own resources, with their own expenses on top of everything else — perhaps living in the community for this reason: so that they need not feed any of the poor, nor receive those who come, nor diminish their own wealth by daily expenditures. §. 2. But if they have contributed something from their income to the church, as it were for their own board, let them not set themselves above with vain boasting those whom the church, though they have nothing, feeds and clothes; for more perfect is the one who strips himself of worldly goods, or who, having had nothing, does not desire to have anything, than one who, out of much that he possesses, has contributed something to the church and perhaps boasts about what he has contributed.",[11,8127,8128],{},"Gratianus. See who are those forbidden to be received by the church. Those, however, who relinquish all their possessions — whether they distribute them to the poor or join them to the resources of the church — are both to be received by the church with praise and to be sustained by its resources.",[11,8130,8131],{},"Hence in the same book we read:",[1733,8133,8135],{"id":8134},"c-ix-those-who-relinquish-their-possessions-whether-distributing-them-to-the-poor-or-joining-them-to-the-resources-of-the-church-laudably-administer-ecclesiastical-goods","C. IX. Those who relinquish their possessions, whether distributing them to the poor or joining them to the resources of the church, laudably administer ecclesiastical goods.",[11,8137,8138],{},"The priest to whom the care of distribution has been entrusted receives from the people what is to be distributed not only without greed but even with the praise of piety, and faithfully distributes what he has received; for he has either left all his possessions to his parents, or distributed them to the poor, or joined them to the resources of the church, and has placed himself in the number of the poor out of love of poverty, so that from what he ministers to the poor he may himself likewise live as a voluntary poor man. Clerics, too, whom birth has made poor, whether living in their own homes or in community, may with the perfection of virtue receive the necessities of life, since it is not greed that leads them to receive these things, but the necessity of living that compels them. §. 1. Of such persons the Apostle seems to speak: “Those who serve in the sanctuary eat of the things of the sanctuary, and those who serve at the altar share with the altar.” He would never have gone on to add in what follows, “So also God has ordained that those who preach the gospel should live by the gospel,” unless he had wished this to be understood of those who hold their own resources in contempt. Those live by the gospel who wish to have nothing as their own; who neither have nor desire to have anything, possessing not what is theirs but what belongs to all. What else is it to live by the gospel",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8140},[8141,8142],{"id":8121,"depth":1745,"text":8122},{"id":8134,"depth":1745,"text":8135},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F205b",{"description":8115},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F205b","iInWyEkFbEjvyMhY8BKw_SUymdzl1Q9j1qBYS1rqDCE",{"id":8149,"title":4409,"body":8150,"description":8154,"extension":25,"meta":8191,"navigation":30,"page":4409,"path":8192,"pdf_page":4455,"reading":26,"seo":8193,"sortable_pagination_id":4457,"stem":8194,"__hash__":8195},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F206a.md",{"type":8,"value":8151,"toc":8185},[8152,8155,8159,8162,8165,8168,8170,8172,8175,8178,8182],[11,8153,8154],{},"to live from the Gospel, if not to receive, from the place where one labors, the necessities of life? The Apostle, however, who so preached the Gospel that he provided necessities for himself by his own hands, speaks of himself with confidence: “But I have used none of these things.” And why he said this he explained in what follows, saying: “For it is better for me to die than that any man should make my glory void.” He says his glory is made void if he had wished to receive from those to whom he preached the provision of temporal life. For he did not wish to receive the fruit of his labor in the present, but in the future.",[1733,8156,8158],{"id":8157},"c-x-priests-shall-distribute-ecclesiastical-stipends-to-clerics-according-to-the-merit-of-their-labor","C. X. Priests shall distribute ecclesiastical stipends to clerics according to the merit of their labor.",[11,8160,8161],{},"Item from the Council of Agde.",[11,8163,8164],{},"All clerics who faithfully and diligently serve the Church shall receive, through the ordinance of the canons, the stipends due to their holy labors, according to the merit of their service, from the priests.",[11,8166,8167],{},"Gratianus. By the authorities of many it is more clearly than light established that money may not be demanded from those about to enter a monastery, lest both the one who demands and the one who pays incur the crime of simony.",[1725,8169,4431],{"id":4430},[11,8171,4228],{},[11,8173,8174],{},"But it is further objected that those who give money upon entering a monastery are not purchasing religious profession but rather a share in the stipends of the Church. They are therefore buying temporal things, not spiritual, and are in no way to be considered simoniacs. §. 1. To this it is replied thus: Not only those who receive spiritual things for a price, but also those who receive temporal things annexed to them, are judged simoniacs. Hence Malachias, speaking in the person of the Lord, says: “Who is there among you that will shut the doors and kindle mine altar for nothing? I have no pleasure in you, saith the Lord of hosts, and I will not accept an offering at your hand.” To shut the doors is not a function of sacred office, but is merely attached to it.",[11,8176,8177],{},"Item, Gregorius writes to all the Bishops of Spain:",[1733,8179,8181],{"id":8180},"c-i-concerning-those-who-dispense-sacred-orders-through-the-acceptance-of-gifts","C. I. Concerning those who dispense sacred orders through the acceptance of gifts.",[11,8183,8184],{},"We have heard, most beloved, what we were bound to hear but truly did not wish to hear: that there are certain dispensers of sacred orders who, through the giving or receiving of gifts, usurp for themselves the churches of God or their benefices. We greatly wonder that you did not sharply correct this crime long ago; for it is just that both should be rebuked and removed from the threshold of the holy Church — both the one who lavishes gifts in order to obtain a church, and the one who presumes to accept anything in order that a person may have access to a church. The one, indeed, presumes to buy the gift of God; the other, to sell it. Nor would I call this deed far removed from sacrilege, since that which ought to have been done freely and by the holy deliberation of reason is instead transacted under a monetary agreement. Wherefore, most dear brothers, diligently refute what has been done in such a manner, forbid what has not yet been done, and do not hesitate to strike with the worthy bond of anathema those who resist your commands.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8186},[8187,8188],{"id":8157,"depth":1745,"text":8158},{"id":4430,"depth":21,"text":4431,"children":8189},[8190],{"id":8180,"depth":1745,"text":8181},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F206a",{"description":8154},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F206a","xAzyAlYqsUg5dFRKRJOkf1f6cypg6NHzjYLItaOh8ic",{"id":8197,"title":4462,"body":8198,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":8246,"navigation":30,"page":4462,"path":8247,"pdf_page":4455,"reading":26,"seo":8248,"sortable_pagination_id":4514,"stem":8249,"__hash__":8250},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F206b.md",{"type":8,"value":8199,"toc":8240},[8200,8204,8207,8210,8214,8217,8220,8224,8227,8230,8234,8237],[1733,8201,8203],{"id":8202},"c-ii-concerning-those-who-sell-churches-or-ecclesiastical-benefices","C. II. Concerning those who sell churches or ecclesiastical benefices.",[11,8205,8206],{},"The same, to the Bishop of Rouen and to all the Bishops of Gaul.",[11,8208,8209],{},"If anyone, whether giver or receiver, has obtained the churches of God or ecclesiastical benefices (which some call prebends) through the mediation of money — whether by giving to purchase them or by receiving to sell them — he is not excluded from the perdition of Simon. But if he persists, let him be punished with perpetual condemnation. For whoever has wished to serve God under the guise of religion, if he has received anything, both loses his merit and is defrauded of the benefit he accepted. He is therefore compelled by the force of reason to restore what he unjustly received and not to retain whatever he received for the sake of base gain.",[1733,8211,8213],{"id":8212},"c-iii-a-bishop-who-sells-benefices-or-ecclesiastical-offices-shall-be-suspended-from-office","C. III. A bishop who sells benefices or ecclesiastical offices shall be suspended from office.",[11,8215,8216],{},"Item, Pope Gregorius VII.",[11,8218,8219],{},"If any bishop shall have sold prebends, archdeaconries, provostships, or any ecclesiastical offices, or shall have arranged them otherwise than the statutes of the holy Fathers prescribe, let him be suspended from office. For it is just that, as he received his bishopric freely, so he should distribute the members of that bishopric freely.",[1733,8221,8223],{"id":8222},"c-iv-bishops-may-not-sell-either-altars-or-prebends","C. IV. Bishops may not sell either altars or prebends.",[11,8225,8226],{},"Item from the Council of Pope Urban II, held in Auvergne.",[11,8228,8229],{},"A question was raised concerning bishops who frequently compelled monasteries that had been given altars to redeem them with money, because a certain custom of simoniacal wickedness has long taken root in the regions of Gaul, whereby churches or tithes (commonly called altars among them) given to monasteries are frequently sold by bishops under the cloak of avarice — namely when the clerics whom they call “persons” die or are changed. We, expelling all venality from ecclesiastical properties and ministries with God as our author, forbid by apostolic authority that this be done any further, just as we also prohibit the sale of all prebends. Furthermore, whatever altars or tithes monasteries are known to have possessed for thirty years or more under such redemption, we confirm as henceforth to be held by them quietly and without any molestation. §. 1. With due regard, of course, for the annual census of the bishops, which they are accustomed to receive from those same altars.",[1733,8231,8233],{"id":8232},"c-v-whatever-is-acquired-in-sacred-orders-through-money-given-or-promised-shall-be-held-void","C. V. Whatever is acquired in sacred orders through money given or promised shall be held void.",[11,8235,8236],{},"The same, at the Council of Piacenza.",[11,8238,8239],{},"We confirm with our own judgment and apostolic authority the statutes established by the holy Fathers concerning simoniacs. Whatever, therefore, has been acquired in sacred orders, or in ecclesiastical matters, through money given or promised, we declare to be void and to have no force whatsoever.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8241},[8242,8243,8244,8245],{"id":8202,"depth":1745,"text":8203},{"id":8212,"depth":1745,"text":8213},{"id":8222,"depth":1745,"text":8223},{"id":8232,"depth":1745,"text":8233},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F206b",{"description":20},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F206b","AtJqfe2pG9TsEUJAqyocRFrV4GKNkWBIBeue4Dl3ja4",{"id":8252,"title":4519,"body":8253,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":8293,"navigation":30,"page":4519,"path":8294,"pdf_page":4559,"reading":26,"seo":8295,"sortable_pagination_id":4561,"stem":8296,"__hash__":8297},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F207a.md",{"type":8,"value":8254,"toc":8288},[8255,8259,8262,8268,8272,8275,8278,8282,8285],[1733,8256,8258],{"id":8257},"c-vi-whatever-is-possessed-is-understood-under-the-name-of-money","C. VI. Whatever is possessed is understood under the name of money.",[11,8260,8261],{},"Item, Augustinus, On Christian Doctrine.",[11,8263,8264,8265,5877],{},"All that men possess on earth — everything of which they are owners — is called money: a slave, a vessel, a field, a tree, livestock; whatever of these things one has is called money. §. 1. And it is called money because the ancients had their wealth in livestock [",[15,8266,8267],{},"pecora",[1733,8269,8271],{"id":8270},"c-vii-those-who-buy-ecclesiastical-benefices-are-proved-to-be-buying-churches-as-well","C. VII. Those who buy ecclesiastical benefices are proved to be buying churches as well.",[11,8273,8274],{},"Item, Pope Pascalis.",[11,8276,8277],{},"If anyone objects that it is not consecrations that are being bought, but the things that proceed from consecration, he is shown to be utterly foolish. For since a bodily church — such as a bishop, or an abbot, or something of that kind — profits nothing without bodily resources, just as a soul does not live bodily without a body, whoever sells either one of these, without which the other does not come about, leaves neither of them unsold. Let no one therefore buy a church or a prebend or anything ecclesiastical, nor pay a bribe or a gratuity before or after for such a purpose.",[1733,8279,8281],{"id":8280},"c-viii-why-the-investiture-of-a-church-by-laymen-is-not-prohibited-in-the-gospel","C. VIII. Why the investiture of a church by laymen is not prohibited in the Gospel.",[11,8283,8284],{},"Item, Urbanus II, Bishop, servant of the servants of God, to his beloved son L., Provost of the church of Saint Vincent at Pavia, greeting and apostolic blessing.",[11,8286,8287],{},"The Savior foretells in the Gospel that toward the end of the age false Christs and false prophets will arise and lead many astray, and that his faithful ones will have many tribulations in the world, but that nevertheless the gates of hell shall not prevail. Therefore (as the Apostle says, there must be heresies, that those who are approved may be made manifest) we must arise in opposition with the Prophet and set up a wall for the house of Israel, and with the Apostle enter through many tribulations into the kingdom of God, since the sufferings of this present time are not worthy §. 1. to be compared to the future glory which shall be revealed in us. Since therefore you have made known to us that you are challenged on the question of whether it is simony to sell an ecclesiastical thing, it is plainly gathered that this is indeed simony from what the blessed Apostle said to Simon: “Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8289},[8290,8291,8292],{"id":8257,"depth":1745,"text":8258},{"id":8270,"depth":1745,"text":8271},{"id":8280,"depth":1745,"text":8281},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F207a",{"description":20},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F207a","Xs2CrxB859C51OzWQTQqoYEKzAapK7lGD-Nu8yC_YE4",{"id":8299,"title":4566,"body":8300,"description":8319,"extension":25,"meta":8320,"navigation":30,"page":4566,"path":8321,"pdf_page":4559,"reading":26,"seo":8322,"sortable_pagination_id":4577,"stem":8323,"__hash__":8324},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F207b.md",{"type":8,"value":8301,"toc":8317},[8302],[11,8303,8304,8305,8308,8309,8312,8313,8316],{},"God may be purchased with money.” For the Holy Spirit is indeed a gift of God, and the property of the church that has been offered is likewise a gift of God. And, if you reflect carefully, Simon Magus — who had come to the faith — did not wish to buy the Holy Spirit himself (for he was unworthy of it, since, as it is written, the Holy Spirit of discipline flees the deceitful), but rather the gift of that Spirit, so that from the sale of the signs that would be performed through it he might profit by multiplied money. Nor did the Apostle abhor and smite with the dart of his curse the buying of the Holy Spirit itself — which he well knew could not rightly occur — but rather the ambition of such gain and the avarice, which is the service of idols, in that same Simon. Whoever, therefore, sells or buys ecclesiastical properties (which are the gifts of God — given by God to the faithful, and by the faithful to God; which are received freely from him and therefore must be given freely) for his own profit, is with that same Simon reckoning that the gift of God may be purchased with money. And therefore whoever dispenses or acquires them not for the purpose for which they were established, but for his own profit — whether through the gift of flattering speech, or of undue service, or of money — is a simoniac, since the primary intention of Simon was solely the cause of money, namely avarice, that is idolatry, as the Apostle Paul says. Otherwise, why did the Council of Chalcedon of 630 bishops so strictly forbid the steward or defender of a church, or anyone subject to its rule, to be ordained through money, that it anathematizes even the intermediaries of so great a crime — unless it judges these same persons to be simoniacs? And if the soldiers of the Church are struck in this way for such a crime, no wise person will deny that those who are not soldiers of the Church deserve to be struck much more harshly for this same cause — that is, of selling or buying. But our blessed predecessor Pascalis affirms concerning consecration, that whoever sells either one of the two, without which the other does not come about, leaves neither of them unsold — and through this understands that the one who sells or buys a church’s property is a simoniac. §. 2. Under the name of steward [",[15,8306,8307],{},"procurator","], the aforesaid council understands any administrator of ecclesiastical properties — for example, a provost, administrator, or ",[15,8310,8311],{},"vicedominus","; under the name of defender, an advocate, or ",[15,8314,8315],{},"castaldus",", and a judge; under those subject to the rule, an archpriest, archdeacon, canon, monk, or anyone bound to an ecclesiastical office. §. 3. That he who sells or buys a provostship or anything of the kind is in some measure selling or buying the Holy Spirit, hear Augustinus on the Gospel of John:",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8318},[],"God may be purchased with money.” For the Holy Spirit is indeed a gift of God, and the property of the church that has been offered is likewise a gift of God. And, if you reflect carefully, Simon Magus — who had come to the faith — did not wish to buy the Holy Spirit himself (for he was unworthy of it, since, as it is written, the Holy Spirit of discipline flees the deceitful), but rather the gift of that Spirit, so that from the sale of the signs that would be performed through it he might profit by multiplied money. Nor did the Apostle abhor and smite with the dart of his curse the buying of the Holy Spirit itself — which he well knew could not rightly occur — but rather the ambition of such gain and the avarice, which is the service of idols, in that same Simon. Whoever, therefore, sells or buys ecclesiastical properties (which are the gifts of God — given by God to the faithful, and by the faithful to God; which are received freely from him and therefore must be given freely) for his own profit, is with that same Simon reckoning that the gift of God may be purchased with money. And therefore whoever dispenses or acquires them not for the purpose for which they were established, but for his own profit — whether through the gift of flattering speech, or of undue service, or of money — is a simoniac, since the primary intention of Simon was solely the cause of money, namely avarice, that is idolatry, as the Apostle Paul says. Otherwise, why did the Council of Chalcedon of 630 bishops so strictly forbid the steward or defender of a church, or anyone subject to its rule, to be ordained through money, that it anathematizes even the intermediaries of so great a crime — unless it judges these same persons to be simoniacs? And if the soldiers of the Church are struck in this way for such a crime, no wise person will deny that those who are not soldiers of the Church deserve to be struck much more harshly for this same cause — that is, of selling or buying. But our blessed predecessor Pascalis affirms concerning consecration, that whoever sells either one of the two, without which the other does not come about, leaves neither of them unsold — and through this understands that the one who sells or buys a church’s property is a simoniac. §. 2. Under the name of steward [procurator], the aforesaid council understands any administrator of ecclesiastical properties — for example, a provost, administrator, or vicedominus; under the name of defender, an advocate, or castaldus, and a judge; under those subject to the rule, an archpriest, archdeacon, canon, monk, or anyone bound to an ecclesiastical office. §. 3. That he who sells or buys a provostship or anything of the kind is in some measure selling or buying the Holy Spirit, hear Augustinus on the Gospel of John:",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F207b",{"description":8319},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F207b","Y3D-JZ14Zpi9nT5S9lGLAJJYiEfTpd-WBX3XKmv7_PU",{"id":8326,"title":4582,"body":8327,"description":8331,"extension":25,"meta":8345,"navigation":30,"page":4582,"path":8346,"pdf_page":4603,"reading":26,"seo":8347,"sortable_pagination_id":4605,"stem":8348,"__hash__":8349},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F208a.md",{"type":8,"value":8328,"toc":8342},[8329,8332,8336,8339],[11,8330,8331],{},"“O how many provostships they share out! Primianus holds one provostship at Carthage, Rogatus holds another in Mauretania, and this or that person holds another in Numidia — persons so numerous that we cannot even name them all. And so someone goes about to buy a dove; each one praises his own provost for what he sells, etc.” Behold, the venerable Augustinus, in treating of the trafficking of a provostship, understands under the name of the dove the selling or buying of the Holy Spirit — as indeed do all the commentators on this chapter of the Gospel. §. 4. It must be considered, moreover, with what penalty those are to be punished who sell or buy things already offered to God and his Church, if those who sold or bought things to be offered to God were driven out of the temple of God with whips. If concerning sellers and buyers of things to be offered it was said: “You have made my Father’s house a house of commerce and a den of thieves” — what will be said concerning the sellers and buyers of things already offered to the Church? §. 5. And lest any madman object that the Lord took such severe vengeance for this reason — that those things were being sold in the temple of God, whereas ecclesiastical properties are now disposed of outside the temple — attend to Augustinus above, who does not limit the place of the selling or buying of provostships, but only says indefinitely: “Someone goes about to buy a dove; each one praises his own provost for what he sells” — without adding, “in the temple” or “outside the temple.” Let these arguments suffice against the sellers and buyers of sacred things.",[1733,8333,8335],{"id":8334},"c-ix-ministers-and-servants-of-the-church-shall-be-ordained-by-bishops-without-any-venality","C. IX. Ministers and servants of the Church shall be ordained by bishops without any venality.",[11,8337,8338],{},"Item, Alexander II, Bishop, servant of the servants of God, to the clergy and people of the Church of Lucca, in perpetuity.",[11,8340,8341],{},"We have learned that this detestable evil has grown up in your church over many years: that no cleric, however devout, however endowed with learning and character, was ever granted an ecclesiastical benefice, unless it were one who had striven to buy it with the profane gift of money. And so the Church and its properties were made as venal as some common earthly merchandise put out for sale by traders. How detestable this evil is, how contrary to God and the saints, is taught by the sacred canons and is manifest to nearly everyone. This judgment is found in chapter 2 of the Council of Chalcedon. §. 1. For the Council of Chalcedon — one of the principal councils — condemns with equal penalty both those who acquire the benefice of the Church through the mediation of money and those who are known to traffic in the sacred laying on of hands (through which the Holy Spirit is conferred). For by inexpugnable authority it orders both groups to be expelled: the former from the benefice, the latter from holy orders. Hence the Redeemer of the human race, casting out all who bought and sold from the temple, overturned the seats of those who sold doves, poured out the coins of the money-changers, and declared by the authority of his command: “Do not make my Father’s house a house of commerce.” §. 2. That",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8343},[8344],{"id":8334,"depth":1745,"text":8335},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F208a",{"description":8331},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F208a","Sf3RdQA_Z6mkRAZM9eFllC5rMOiTXPsNnjCgI7zQsVo",{"id":8351,"title":4610,"body":8352,"description":8356,"extension":25,"meta":8370,"navigation":30,"page":4610,"path":8371,"pdf_page":4603,"reading":26,"seo":8372,"sortable_pagination_id":4632,"stem":8373,"__hash__":8374},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F208b.md",{"type":8,"value":8353,"toc":8367},[8354,8357,8361,8364],[11,8355,8356],{},"which should also be carefully noted in that same deed is that throughout the whole text of the holy Gospel nowhere is the Lord found to have rebuked sinners with such severity, such strict censure of justice — since not only rebuking with words but also scourging with a whip of cords he drove everyone out of the temple — clearly demonstrating that such traffickers are not to be corrected like other sinners but are to be cast far from the temple of God, that is from the holy Church. For just as the sellers of doves represent those who attempt to sell the sacred laying on of hands, so the money-changers represent the sellers of ecclesiastical benefices, who — as the Gospel testifies — make the house of God a den of thieves. §. 3. Wherefore I, Alexander, bishop of the holy Roman Church and apostolic see — or rather its unworthy minister — beholding so many and such great evils being done in many churches and especially in the Church of Lucca, out of wicked concupiscence, lest the blood of the wicked be required of our hand by the strict Judge, have decreed to uproot and entirely eradicate them. We therefore establish and confirm by the present decree (as our predecessors are known to have done aforetime) that no bishop shall henceforth dare to confer on any cleric a benefice of the Church (which some call a canonry, or prebends, or even holy orders) for any price or gift; but that they take diligent care to ordain all ministers and servants of the Church freely and without any venality in the holy Church. Let them not choose in the house of the Lord those who bring the largest purses of money, but those who, rich in character and learning, are able to sustain the Church itself in its office. We establish and confirm in the same way that no cleric of whatever rank shall dare to offer anything for a benefice of the Church, whether to the fabric of churches, in gifts to churches, or even for distribution to the poor — for, as scripture witnesses, he who receives something wrongly in order to dispense it rightly is burdened rather than helped. But if anyone, unmindful of the divine precepts and the salvation of souls, shall have presumed in a rash attempt, led by wicked cupidity, to buy or sell the aforesaid benefice of the Church, we decree — as was defined in the Council of Chalcedon — that he be subject to the peril of losing his rank, that he may not minister in the Church whose venality he coveted, and moreover, pierced by the sword of terrible anathema, let him, unless he repent, be cut off in every way from the Church of God which he has injured.",[1733,8358,8360],{"id":8359},"c-x-those-who-sell-or-buy-the-gifts-of-god-are-alike-condemned-by-god","C. X. Those who sell or buy the gifts of God are alike condemned by God.",[11,8362,8363],{},"Item, Gregorius, Homily XIII.",[11,8365,8366],{},"Christ expelled the sellers and buyers from the temple because he condemns both those who confer the laying on of hands for a gift and those who strive to buy the gift of God. Item: §. 1. Those who sell in the temple are those who bestow upon others for a reward what rightfully belongs to certain persons by right. For to sell justice is to observe it only upon receiving a reward.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8368},[8369],{"id":8359,"depth":1745,"text":8360},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F208b",{"description":8356},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F208b","-YYlS818MiRiORll7fU-fyJbqZ1hSuvnYvKoI4e5m04",{"id":8376,"title":4637,"body":8377,"description":8381,"extension":25,"meta":8417,"navigation":30,"page":4637,"path":8418,"pdf_page":4680,"reading":26,"seo":8419,"sortable_pagination_id":4682,"stem":8420,"__hash__":8421},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F209a.md",{"type":8,"value":8378,"toc":8412},[8379,8382,8386,8389,8392,8395,8399,8402,8406,8409],[11,8380,8381],{},"Those who buy in the temple are those who, because they are unwilling to render to a neighbor what is just, and because they refuse to do what is lawfully owed, purchase sin by paying patrons a price.",[1733,8383,8385],{"id":8384},"c-xi-those-who-do-not-exercise-freely-the-grace-they-have-received-from-god-are-sellers-of-doves","C. XI. Those who do not exercise freely the grace they have received from God are sellers of doves.",[11,8387,8388],{},"Item, Beda, on John chapter 2.",[11,8390,8391],{},"Not only are they sellers of doves, and make the house of God a house of trade, who seek sacred orders by giving a payment of money, or of praise, or even of honor; but those too who exercise in the church a spiritual rank or grace which they have received through the Lord’s bounty — not with pure intent, but for the sake of some human recompense — contrary to that word of the apostle Petrus: “Whoever speaks, [let him speak] as the oracles of God; whoever ministers, [let him do so] as from the power which God supplies, so that in all things God may be glorified.” Therefore, whoever such persons are, if they do not wish to be driven out of the church at the coming of the Lord, let them remove these things from their deeds, lest they make the house of God a house of trade.",[11,8393,8394],{},"Gratianus. Teaching that no one ought to convert to his own use, whether by force or by any gift, the things of the church that arise from consecration, the holy Urbanus says:",[1733,8396,8398],{"id":8397},"c-xii-let-no-one-convert-by-force-or-gift-what-arises-from-consecration-to-his-own-use","C. XII. Let no one convert by force or gift what arises from consecration to his own use.",[11,8400,8401],{},"Whoever sells or buys ecclesiastical things — which are the gifts of God, since they are given by God to the faithful and by the faithful to God, and are received freely from him, and therefore ought to be given freely — for his own gain, supposes, together with the same Symon, that the gift of God may be possessed for money.",[1733,8403,8405],{"id":8404},"c-xiii-bishops-who-distribute-tithes-and-offerings-to-laymen-rather-than-clergy-are-simonists","C. XIII. Bishops who distribute tithes and offerings to laymen rather than clergy are simonists.",[11,8407,8408],{},"Item, Gregorius VII.",[11,8410,8411],{},"Ill report has reached us that certain bishops do not bestow the tithes and offerings of Christians upon the priests of their own diocese, but rather upon lay persons — namely knights or servants, or (what is more serious) upon their own kinsmen. Wherefore if any bishop henceforth be found to be a transgressor of this divine precept, let him be reckoned not the least among the greatest heretics and antichrists; and, as the Nicene synod decreed concerning simonists, both the bishop who gives and the laymen who receive from him, whether for a price or as a benefit, are to be consigned to the fires of eternal burning.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8413},[8414,8415,8416],{"id":8384,"depth":1745,"text":8385},{"id":8397,"depth":1745,"text":8398},{"id":8404,"depth":1745,"text":8405},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F209a",{"description":8381},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F209a","4zUyR_7HMq0yP2ogRDLaxuQ_QigPts6d9r9f2wWK2Ng",{"id":8423,"title":4687,"body":8424,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":8493,"navigation":30,"page":4687,"path":8494,"pdf_page":4680,"reading":26,"seo":8495,"sortable_pagination_id":4764,"stem":8496,"__hash__":8497},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F209b.md",{"type":8,"value":8425,"toc":8484},[8426,8430,8433,8436,8440,8443,8446,8449,8451,8453,8456,8459,8463,8466,8468,8471,8474,8478,8481],[1733,8427,8429],{"id":8428},"c-xiv-he-who-bestows-tithes-for-money-sells-the-holy-spirit","C. XIV. He who bestows tithes for money sells the Holy Spirit.",[11,8431,8432],{},"Item, Pascalis II.",[11,8434,8435],{},"No member of the faithful is ignorant that to give an altar and tithes for money is to sell the Holy Spirit and constitutes the simoniac heresy.",[1733,8437,8439],{"id":8438},"c-xv-let-him-who-has-attempted-to-acquire-ecclesiastical-benefits-for-money-forfeit-the-honor-so-wrongly-obtained","C. XV. Let him who has attempted to acquire ecclesiastical benefits for money forfeit the honor so wrongly obtained.",[11,8441,8442],{},"Item, Pope Innocentius II, in the Roman Synod, chapter 2.",[11,8444,8445],{},"If anyone has acquired prebends, or a priorate, or a deanship, or an honor, or any ecclesiastical promotion, or any ecclesiastical sacrament — such as chrism, or holy oil, consecrations of altars or of churches — through the execrable heat of avarice and for money, let him forfeit the honor so wrongly obtained; and let the buyer, the seller, and the intermediary each be struck with a mark of infamy; and let nothing be exacted before or after, either for sustenance or under the pretext of any custom, nor let him presume to give anything, since it is simoniacal; but let him freely and without any diminution enjoy the dignity and benefit conferred upon him.",[11,8447,8448],{},"Gratianus. What the sacred canons define on the second and third questions has been made clear by the authorities brought forward on both sides.",[1725,8450,4716],{"id":4715},[11,8452,4228],{},[11,8454,8455],{},"I. Pars. Now therefore the fourth question must be treated: whether the father’s crime is to be imputed to this person [the ordinand], given that it is established to have been committed without his knowledge? That ignorance excuses this person is proved by the authorities of many.",[11,8457,8458],{},"For Augustinus says, Letter XLVIII, to Vincentius:",[1733,8460,8462],{"id":8461},"c-i-a-person-who-did-not-know-of-the-crime-of-another-is-not-stained-by-it","C. I. A person who did not know of the crime of another is not stained by it.",[11,8464,8465],{},"The crime of another does not stain one who did not know of it.",[1733,8467,4735],{"id":4734},[11,8469,8470],{},"Item, in the same letter.",[11,8472,8473],{},"What room is left for innocence, if the crime of another stains one who did not know of it?",[1733,8475,8477],{"id":8476},"c-iii-concerning-infants-baptized-by-heretics","C. III. Concerning infants baptized by heretics.",[11,8479,8480],{},"Item, it is read in the African Council, c. 14:",[11,8482,8483],{},"It has been decided concerning infants who were baptized by heretics — since this was not done by their own choice — that when they have returned to the Church of God with wholesome intent, the error of their parents should not hinder them from being promoted to the ministry of the holy altar.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8485},[8486,8487,8488],{"id":8428,"depth":1745,"text":8429},{"id":8438,"depth":1745,"text":8439},{"id":4715,"depth":21,"text":4716,"children":8489},[8490,8491,8492],{"id":8461,"depth":1745,"text":8462},{"id":4734,"depth":1745,"text":4735},{"id":8476,"depth":1745,"text":8477},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F209b",{"description":20},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F209b","F9VLJoDQEGm3nEpiU_EQqGfchu_wGvmmWdIz9NhRrFw",{"id":8499,"title":4769,"body":8500,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":8548,"navigation":30,"page":4769,"path":8549,"pdf_page":4820,"reading":26,"seo":8550,"sortable_pagination_id":4822,"stem":8551,"__hash__":8552},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F210a.md",{"type":8,"value":8501,"toc":8542},[8502,8506,8509,8512,8516,8519,8522,8526,8529,8532,8536,8539],[1733,8503,8505],{"id":8504},"c-iv-concerning-the-same","C. IV. Concerning the same.",[11,8507,8508],{},"Item, in the same, c. 24.",[11,8510,8511],{},"Those who as small children were baptized among the Donatists, being not yet able to understand the ruin of the error, if after they have reached the age capable of reason, recognizing the truth and abhorring their [the Donatists’] falsehood, they have been received into the church by the ancient rite of the laying on of hands — the name of the error ought not to hinder such persons from receiving the office of the clergy.",[1733,8513,8515],{"id":8514},"c-v-the-evil-deeds-of-kinsmen-are-in-no-way-a-hindrance-to-clergy-unless-they-were-knowing-accomplices","C. V. The evil deeds of kinsmen are in no way a hindrance to clergy, unless they were knowing accomplices.",[11,8517,8518],{},"Item, Leo IV, to Ebruinus and Adelfredus.",[11,8520,8521],{},"Because the office of our pontificate — as you well know — must be solicitous not only for the welfare of priests but also of laypeople, we therefore wish your brotherhood to know that this present presbyter has come to the apostolic see and has recounted to us in order the violence done to him and his excommunication; he likewise reported that his church had been taken from him without just process of law, and that another priest, driven by jealousy, had presumed to usurp it by giving a gift. Thereupon his parents, driven by great grief, at once seized that priest who was holding his church and put out his eyes. Yet the said priest himself states that this was done without his will or counsel. If it is as he has testified to us with his own mouth, you must take great care that, if he himself was not canonically excommunicated, canonical absolution be granted to him.",[1733,8523,8525],{"id":8524},"c-vii-the-treachery-of-parents-ought-not-to-harm-their-children","C. VII. The treachery of parents ought not to harm their children.",[11,8527,8528],{},"Item, from the Fourth Council of Toledo, c. 60.",[11,8530,8531],{},"Baptized Jews, if thereafter they apostatize and are condemned to any penalty for [crimes] against Christ, their believing children ought not to be excluded from their property, because it is written: “The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father.”",[1733,8533,8535],{"id":8534},"c-viii-the-sins-of-parents-are-not-imputed-to-those-who-are-shown-to-be-personally-separated-from-them","C. VIII. The sins of parents are not imputed to those who are shown to be personally separated from them.",[11,8537,8538],{},"Item, Augustinus, to Bonifatius, Letter XXIII.",[11,8540,8541],{},"Now therefore, when a man has in himself become a different person from the one who begat him, he is not held liable for the sin of another without his own consent. He did indeed contract guilt, because he was one with, and in, the one from whom he contracted it, at the time when what he contracted was committed. But one does not contract [guilt] from another when each is already living his own proper life, from which it is said:",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8543},[8544,8545,8546,8547],{"id":8504,"depth":1745,"text":8505},{"id":8514,"depth":1745,"text":8515},{"id":8524,"depth":1745,"text":8525},{"id":8534,"depth":1745,"text":8535},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F210a",{"description":20},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F210a","o7awWlTD3UH6uMNE5aNbQ6Hj2kNA-PHMv99zIH457OA",{"id":8554,"title":4827,"body":8555,"description":8559,"extension":25,"meta":8605,"navigation":30,"page":4827,"path":8606,"pdf_page":4820,"reading":26,"seo":8607,"sortable_pagination_id":4880,"stem":8608,"__hash__":8609},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F210b.md",{"type":8,"value":8556,"toc":8600},[8557,8560,8563,8567,8570,8576,8579,8581,8584,8587,8590,8593,8597],[11,8558,8559],{},"“The soul that has sinned, it shall die.” But that one may be regenerated through the act of another’s will, when one is offered for consecration, this is the work of the one Spirit from whom the one offered is regenerated.",[11,8561,8562],{},"Hence also Gregorius, in Book XXVI of the Moralia, c. 8, on Job chapter 35:",[1733,8564,8566],{"id":8565},"c-ix-the-wickedness-of-another-harms-only-the-one-who-imitates-it","C. IX. The wickedness of another harms only the one who imitates it.",[11,8568,8569],{},"“Your wickedness will harm a man who is like you, and your righteousness will help a son of man.” Human wickedness harms one whom it corrupts by perverting him, and in turn our righteousness helps one whom it changes from wicked actions. For those things that can neither corrupt a person from good nor change him from evil do not know how to harm or help.",[11,8571,8572,8573,8575],{},"Gratianus. Against this the Lord says to Moses: “I am a jealous God, who visit the sins of fathers upon children to the third and fourth generation” — although Augustinus asserts that this saying rests not on inequality of judgment but on the greatness of mercy, saying thus: “In the third and fourth generation the Lord threatens in the law to repay the sins of fathers to children — not with inequality of judgment, as if some should sin and others be punished, but out of the greatness of mercy, since he always awaits repentance and does not correct and amend what was transgressed in the first generation until the third and fourth generation has come.” In the ",[15,8574,7883],{},", under the title On Penalties, c. VI: “The crime or penalty of a father can inflict no stain upon a son. For each person is subjected to his lot on account of his own offense, nor is anyone constituted the heir of another’s crime. And this too the divine brothers [Emperors Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus] rescript to the inhabitants of Hierapolis.” Since therefore Innocentius writes of those baptized by heretics: “It is the law of the church for those who were baptized by heretics to be given only lay communion by the laying on of hands, and none of them is to be substituted for the honor of the clergy, even the least” — it is plain that infants who were baptized by heretics are excused by ignorance alone, so that the name of the error does not hinder them, in accordance with the African Council, from receiving the office of the clergy.",[11,8577,8578],{},"Item, as Augustinus writes to Bishop Auxilius, Letter 75:",[1733,8580,4852],{"id":4851},[11,8582,8583],{},"“The sins that parents commit after the birth of their children are not imputed to the children; nor are children to be afflicted with spiritual punishment for the sins of their parents.”",[11,8585,8586],{},"Gratianus. To be deprived of an ecclesiastical office or benefit is a spiritual punishment; therefore a son does not incur this on account of his father’s sin.",[11,8588,8589],{},"Item, if one who is ignorantly ordained by a simonist is excused, as is read above in the canon of Urbanus, then this person too is to be excused, who was ignorantly ordained through simony.",[11,8591,8592],{},"II. Pars. But that saying of Gregorius is raised against [this]:",[1733,8594,8596],{"id":8595},"c-xi-concerning-a-church-consecrated-by-pact","C. XI. Concerning a church consecrated by pact.",[11,8598,8599],{},"A church that has been consecrated by pact ought to be called cursed rather than consecrated.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8601},[8602,8603,8604],{"id":8565,"depth":1745,"text":8566},{"id":4851,"depth":1745,"text":4852},{"id":8595,"depth":1745,"text":8596},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F210b",{"description":8559},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F210b","BQALvIlW6qfs6iTrHs-vS3N1hFkjbIylcN73ZkWrCcQ",{"id":8611,"title":4885,"body":8612,"description":8616,"extension":25,"meta":8637,"navigation":30,"page":4885,"path":8638,"pdf_page":4913,"reading":26,"seo":8639,"sortable_pagination_id":4915,"stem":8640,"__hash__":8641},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F211a.md",{"type":8,"value":8613,"toc":8635},[8614,8617,8620,8623,8626,8629,8632],[11,8615,8616],{},"Gratianus. Item, it is read that the treasures of Jericho were anathematized on account of the sin of the citizens. Hence Achor, who stole a golden bar and certain other precious things, is said to have taken from the anathema. §. 1. Item, on account of the sin of the Amalekites their animals were commanded to be slain; and because Saul spared them, he heard from Samuel: “Do you not know that rebellion is as the sin of divination, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry?” §. 2. Item, on account of the sin of the Egyptians their possessions were delivered to the hail, and their cattle and their firstborn were consumed by death. §. 3. Item, on account of the sin of the Israelites the ark of the Lord was delivered to the Philistines. If therefore things that lack sense — such as the church, the altar, the ark of the Lord, the stones of Jericho — are either cursed, or delivered to sinners, or anathematized, or devastated by hail; if things that have no understanding — such as the animals of the Egyptians and the Amalekites — are destroyed by death on account of the sins of men: it is plain that ignorance of a crime excuses no one, especially when a benefit accrues to the ignorant person from it; just as if anyone should gather riches for his unknowing son from theft and rapine, ignorance would not excuse the son, but after his father’s death he would be compelled to return what had been wrongly acquired. §. 4. Item, on account of the sin of Achor the people of Israel were delivered into the hands of their enemies. §. 5. Item, on account of the sin of the sons of Heli the people fell by the hand of the Philistines. §. 6. On account of the sins of the people, their chosen leaders were often impeded, and at last the prophets were led into captivity together with them.",[11,8618,8619],{},"III. Pars. §. 7. To these arguments it is replied as follows. Insensible and irrational things are either cursed or anathematized or destroyed by death on account of the sins of men — not by participation in the sin, but by reason of sacrament, or in detestation of the sin, or as a scourge upon the offenders.",[11,8621,8622],{},"By reason of sacrament, as with the treasures of Jericho and the animals of the Amalekites. For Jericho is interpreted as “moon” and signifies this world. The Amalekites are interpreted as “those who lick blood” and signify the covetous, the avaricious, and the demons. The Israelites are interpreted as “men who see God” and signify the multitude of the saints. The stones and treasures of Jericho are therefore anathematized, and the animals of the Amalekites are ordered to be slain, in order to test the covetousness of the Israelite people, and to signify that the walls of vices and the treasures of this world — which are designated by the stones and treasures of Jericho — and also the irrational impulses of vice — which are understood by the animals of the Amalekites — ought not to pass into the portion of the saints.",[11,8624,8625],{},"The animals of the Egyptians, and their possessions, and their firstborn were consumed by hail and death, so that they might be punished in those things by whose prosperity they rejoiced, and so that it might be given to understand that the world will perish along with its substance.",[11,8627,8628],{},"Moreover, the land of the Israelites was turned to saltiness, adverse rains fell upon their crops, and their animals were consumed by sterility and disease, so that they might at least feel their Maker amid punishments, whom they had refused to acknowledge through benefits.",[11,8630,8631],{},"In detestation of sin, the money of Symon was condemned, to whom it was said: “Your money perish with you, because you thought the gift of God could be possessed for money.” In detestation of the same crime, an altar and a church that are consecrated through simony are said not so much to be consecrated as to be cursed, because one who pours out the oil of consecration through the mediation of money must be believed not to consecrate but to curse.",[11,8633,8634],{},"Hence it is that the blessed Gregorius commanded churches consecrated by Arians to be consecrated again, because those who lacked the faith could not bestow the sanctification of consecration, which is accomplished only in the faith of the Trinity. But the ark and the prophets were delivered to enemies on account of the sins of their fellow citizens. And the chosen leaders who were impeded by their murmuring suffered this not as a punishment for crime, but as a trial and example of patience. §. 8. Item, the people who were delivered into the hands of enemies on account of the sin of Achor and the sons of Heli signifies that subjects are corporally scourged, so that amid those very scourges the sins of their superiors may be struck down — just as Achor, discovered by lot, was crushed by stones. §. 9. So too the boat of Jonas is endangered,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8636},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F211a",{"description":8616},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F211a","JwLAH_ZGJ1U61lbVW_9RcCICfrv2l934GaYz6ZzKoKw",{"id":8643,"title":4920,"body":8644,"description":8648,"extension":25,"meta":8685,"navigation":30,"page":4920,"path":8686,"pdf_page":4913,"reading":26,"seo":8687,"sortable_pagination_id":4963,"stem":8688,"__hash__":8689},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F211b.md",{"type":8,"value":8645,"toc":8682},[8646,8649,8652,8655,8657,8660,8663,8666,8669,8672,8675],[11,8647,8648],{},"so that the fugitive, discovered by lot, might be plunged into the waves. Sometimes, by the merits of superiors, the life of subjects is corrupted, so that subjects who favor their superiors in evil may fall together with them — just as the children of Israel, long bearing the sins of the priests, at last fell with them into the hands of the enemies. Item, David numbered the people; on account of which sin the sword of the Lord raged against the people. “But the glory of a king is in the multitude of his people; in the diminishment of the people is the ruin of the prince.” He therefore who took pride in the multitude of his people was justly punished in its diminishment. §. 10. Item, the ignorance of the infants of Sodom did not excuse them from being consumed by heavenly fire on account of their fathers’ wickedness; but by this fire the punishment was diminished for those from whom the succession of their fathers’ wickedness was taken away. It has likewise been shown that children are sometimes corporally scourged on account of the sins of their parents. The same is to be understood of the little ones who, on account of the sin of Datan and Abiron, went down alive into the underworld. §. 11. Item, with Cham sinning, his son Canaan is cursed; with Gehazi sinning, leprosy is transmitted to his descendants. When the Jews cried out: “His blood be upon us and upon our children,” the remnant of them was adjudged to the penalty of the death of Christ. With Achab sinning, his descendants lost the throne of the kingdom, and those of his seed who were born in the kingdom of Judah were excluded from the genealogy of the Lord until the stain of that family was purged. The hatred of Esau too (as Malachias [Malachi] testifies) passed over to the Idumeans.",[11,8650,8651],{},"From all of these it is gathered that ignorance of a sin does not excuse anyone. §. 12. But by these examples it is not proved that any are held bound by the sin of others except imitators of their wickedness. For whoever of the seed of Esau and the others were converted to God and detested their fathers’ malice experienced not hatred but the mercy of God.",[11,8653,8654],{},"Item, as Ambrosius says in Sermon XI:",[1733,8656,4935],{"id":4934},[11,8658,8659],{},"“The boat of Petrus was troubled, in which Judas was present, because one who was firm through his own merits was troubled by the merits of another.”",[11,8661,8662],{},"Gratianus. Petrus, however, did not know the sin of Judas. His ignorance therefore did not excuse him [from the trouble]; but this disturbance is to be understood not as a pollution of sin but as a bodily persecution, because through the merits of evil men the good are sometimes so pressed that their weakness is disturbed.",[11,8664,8665],{},"Therefore by these authorities simonists are not proved in the cases of those on whose behalf money was given without their knowledge. Nor therefore can this person be proved guilty of a crime of which he had no awareness.",[11,8667,8668],{},"IV. Pars. §. 1. It must also be noted that not every ignorance excuses anyone. For there is one kind of ignorance of fact and another of law. Of fact: one kind concerns what he was not obliged to know, another concerns what he was obliged to know.",[11,8670,8671],{},"What he was not obliged to know — as the Apostle says: “If any of the unbelievers invites you to dinner, eat whatever is set before you, asking no questions. But if someone says to you, ‘This has been offered to idols,’ do not eat.” Behold, the one invited to dinner was not obliged to know that the meat set before him had been offered to idols.",[11,8673,8674],{},"What he was obliged to know — such as the ignorance of the Jews and the rest of the unbelievers, who are still ignorant that the things announced by the prophets concerning Christ have been fulfilled, for which reason the one who is to come is still awaited by the Jews. This [ignorance] excuses no one.",[11,8676,8677,8678,8681],{},"§. 2. Item, ignorance of law is of two kinds: natural and civil. Natural [ignorance of law] is culpable for all adults; civil law, however, certain persons are permitted to be ignorant of, and others are not. Ignorance of civil law harms no one in avoiding a loss, if a transaction arises from it — as when a minor has given money to a son-in-the-power-of-a-family [",[15,8679,8680],{},"filiusfamilias","], he may recover it; but in an adult it is as if a wrongdoing. §. 3. Item, if even as an adult you divide with another a succession [of an estate] that has fallen to you, without a judge, thinking the will legally sound when it was not, you will obtain the full succession; or if you pay as if from a written document, or pro-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8683},[8684],{"id":4934,"depth":1745,"text":4935},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F211b",{"description":8648},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F211b","U2DADhoxKHMYawlEBevIKKsdqxtXqc-CRbLpJG51L2o",{"id":8691,"title":4968,"body":8692,"description":8744,"extension":25,"meta":8745,"navigation":30,"page":4968,"path":8746,"pdf_page":5021,"reading":26,"seo":8747,"sortable_pagination_id":5023,"stem":8748,"__hash__":8749},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F212a.md",{"type":8,"value":8693,"toc":8737},[8694,8701,8703,8707,8710,8713,8715,8717,8720,8724,8727,8730,8734],[11,8695,8696,8697,8700],{},"you may recover [what you paid]; but this does not apply in the case of a delict. For if someone believes the law permits him to seize property that is his own, he falls under the constitution ",[15,8698,8699],{},"Si quis in tantam"," [“If anyone has gone so far”].",[11,8702,4280],{},[1733,8704,8706],{"id":8705},"c-xiii-the-emperor-valentinianus-augustus","C. XIII. The Emperor Valentinianus Augustus.",[11,8708,8709],{},"If anyone has gone so far in the audacity of his fury as to violently seize possession of property belonging to the treasury or to any persons whatsoever before the outcome of judicial arbitration: if he was the lawful owner, he shall restore to the possessor the possession he has taken away and shall forfeit ownership of that thing. If, however, he invaded the possession of another’s property, he shall not only return it to those in possession, but shall also be compelled to restore the estimated value of the same property.",[11,8711,8712],{},"Gratianus. In this case [of the young person whose father committed simony], however, there was ignorance not of law but of fact — and of that kind of fact which he was not obliged to know. Therefore, ignorance of the paternal offense excuses him from the guilt of the crime; for even if he had been obliged to know it, he could not have discerned it on account of his youth.",[1725,8714,4989],{"id":4988},[11,8716,4228],{},[11,8718,8719],{},"I. Part. The fifth question asks whether it is lawful for someone to remain in the Church or to exercise the ordination he obtained through his father’s money. This is settled by the authority of Urbanus [II], who, writing about simoniacs, declares among other things in the Council of Piacenza, c. 5 and following, and likewise in the Roman Council:",[1733,8721,8723],{"id":8722},"c-i-concerning-young-children-who-through-their-parents-greed-obtain-churches","C. I. Concerning young children who, through their parents’ greed, obtain churches.",[11,8725,8726],{},"If any persons, through the greed of their parents, obtained churches or parts of churches by means of money while they were still children, we grant them, out of mercy — once they have relinquished those churches entirely — to remain in those same churches, if they wish to live canonically in them; nor do we remove them from holy orders on this account, provided they are found otherwise worthy. §. 1. Those, however, who, being of more mature age, were led by wicked greed to purchase churches themselves, we permit — out of great mercy — to minister in other churches in which they wish to live canonically, retaining their own orders. But if perhaps they cannot be transferred to other churches, and promise to live canonically in those same churches, they shall be content with minor orders and shall not advance to holy orders, with the authority of the apostolic see preserved in all things. §. 2. If any persons, however, were ordained in the catholic Church before the purchase, when they have relinquished what they purchased and have lived the canonical life, they shall be permitted to remain in their grades, unless perhaps the church is of such a kind that they ought to hold the first place in it. For we do not permit them to hold the first, singular, or provost’s place in purchased churches.",[11,8728,8729],{},"II. Part. Gratianus. That he said this not to prejudice the canons but as a dispensation of mercy is gathered from a letter of the same Urbanus, sent to Vitalis the Presbyter, in these words:",[1733,8731,8733],{"id":8732},"c-ii-in-preserving-the-dignity-of-simoniacs-mercy-may-be-exercised-if-their-life-commends-them","C. II. In preserving the dignity of simoniacs, mercy may be exercised if their life commends them.",[11,8735,8736],{},"Those who have purchased a church, if the person is of such a kind",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8738},[8739,8740],{"id":8705,"depth":1745,"text":8706},{"id":4988,"depth":21,"text":4989,"children":8741},[8742,8743],{"id":8722,"depth":1745,"text":8723},{"id":8732,"depth":1745,"text":8733},"you may recover [what you paid]; but this does not apply in the case of a delict. For if someone believes the law permits him to seize property that is his own, he falls under the constitution Si quis in tantam [“If anyone has gone so far”].",{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F212a",{"description":8744},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F212a","r2n61dD2C98y1IXVubfxfUkWuUjG-MjzIx7ibyL46RY",{"id":8751,"title":5028,"body":8752,"description":8756,"extension":25,"meta":8787,"navigation":30,"page":5028,"path":8788,"pdf_page":5021,"reading":26,"seo":8789,"sortable_pagination_id":5069,"stem":8790,"__hash__":8791},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F212b.md",{"type":8,"value":8753,"toc":8783},[8754,8757,8760,8763,8766,8770,8773,8775,8777,8780],[11,8755,8756],{},"as his life commends him — namely, that he live regularly in monasteries or among canons — we grant him, by merciful condescension, to minister in the office of his rank, without prejudice to the holy canons.",[11,8758,8759],{},"III. Part. Gratianus. From this authority it is gathered that ignorance excuses such persons from the guilt of the crime, as was said above — but not from the fruit of the purchase. For they are not permitted to remain in the churches which their parents’ money obtained, except out of mercy, and only after they have relinquished those churches entirely. By this it is clear that, even though the sin of simony was committed without their knowledge, they cannot nonetheless retain the fruits of their father’s purchase.",[11,8761,8762],{},"That they are excused from the crime is clear from the fact that they are not removed from holy orders on this account. For if they were participants in that crime, they could not ascend to holy orders. The same is to be understood of one who obtained the dignity of the priesthood by means of money — money given not to the bishop, but to some one of the bishop’s leading men — with both parties, namely the ordainer and the ordained, being ignorant of this.",[11,8764,8765],{},"Urbanus II writes to Albertus, Bishop of Meaux:",[1733,8767,8769],{"id":8768},"c-iii-concerning-a-certain-man-for-whom-through-his-parents-negligence-money-was-given-not-to-the-bishop-but-to-one-of-his-leading-men","C. III. Concerning a certain man for whom, through his parents’ negligence, money was given not to the bishop but to one of his leading men.",[11,8771,8772],{},"The bearer of this letter, as you have informed us, obtained the dignity of the priesthood through his parents’ negligence, by money given not to the bishop but to a certain one of his leading men. Although the holy canons testify that he ought to be deposed, yet because he committed this offense unknowingly and under compulsion, and because he himself voluntarily petitioned to be deposed from that same order, we advise your fraternity — in consideration of discretion, which is the mother of all virtues — to have mercy rather than enforce canonical rigor, and to allow him to remain in that same order; yet in such a way that, if the church he serves does not suffer a shortage of priests, he shall remain suspended from the priestly office. If, however, the needs of the church require him to take up the care of governance, let him be permitted, with the concession of his bishop and the obedience of his brothers, to exercise the priestly office.",[1725,8774,5053],{"id":5052},[11,8776,4228],{},[11,8778,8779],{},"What is to be done with those who have been unknowingly ordained by simoniacs — which is the sixth question posed — is to be sought above, in the chapter of Urbanus that begins: “If any persons have been ordained by simoniacs without themselves committing simony.”",[11,8781,8782],{},"Now the question concerns those who do not offer money for the ordination itself, but for the election: whether to have the decree of election drawn up, or to have it confirmed by subscription, or to prevent opposition to the election, they bestow gifts on certain persons — is their election to be judged defective? For those who give gifts not for the consecration but for the election do not seem to be purchasing the gift of the Holy Spirit, since election does not make anyone a participant in any spiritual grace. But just as purchasers of ecclesiastical things are judged simoniacs because those things are so joined to ecclesiastical offices that one cannot come to a person without the other, so also, because one comes to consecration by way of election, likewise a simoni-",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8784},[8785,8786],{"id":8768,"depth":1745,"text":8769},{"id":5052,"depth":21,"text":5053},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F212b",{"description":8756},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F212b","Ej51RWbp01xm1WCSAXl8baCElfirUJWbR2dlqlO0cQY",{"id":8793,"title":5074,"body":8794,"description":8798,"extension":25,"meta":8837,"navigation":30,"page":5074,"path":8838,"pdf_page":5120,"reading":26,"seo":8839,"sortable_pagination_id":5122,"stem":8840,"__hash__":8841},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F213a.md",{"type":8,"value":8795,"toc":8832},[8796,8799,8802,8806,8809,8813,8816,8819,8823,8826,8829],[11,8797,8798],{},"ac is judged to be one who bestows gifts for the election, just as if he had given them for the consecration.",[11,8800,8801],{},"Hence Symmachus writes to Bishop Caesarius, epistle I, c. 5:",[1733,8803,8805],{"id":8804},"c-i-a-bishops-election-shall-not-be-subscribed-to-out-of-fear-bribery-or-the-intercession-of-the-powerful","C. I. A bishop’s election shall not be subscribed to out of fear, bribery, or the intercession of the powerful.",[11,8807,8808],{},"If anyone desires a bishopric, let him by no means employ influential persons as advocates on his behalf through the giving of money; let him not compel clerics or citizens to subscribe to the decree made on his behalf by threats of any kind, nor encourage them with any gifts whatsoever.",[1733,8810,8812],{"id":8811},"c-ii-one-who-bestows-gifts-in-order-to-be-elected-is-a-simoniac","C. II. One who bestows gifts in order to be elected is a simoniac.",[11,8814,8815],{},"Likewise, Gregorius to the inhabitants of Salona, Book V, epistle 26.",[11,8817,8818],{},"But I, having regard for your charity and fearing the judgment of omnipotent God for my own soul, desire that the case of this same Maximus be carefully examined: whether he is burdened by no crimes that are contrary to holy orders, and whether he is not attempting to reach the priestly office through the simoniac heresy — that is, by offering gifts to those who elect him. For he will be a free intercessor before the Lord on your behalf if he comes to the place of intercession without the obligation of his own [sins].",[1733,8820,8822],{"id":8821},"c-iii-as-ordination-so-also-election-or-consent-must-be-offered-without-venality","C. III. As ordination, so also election or consent must be offered without venality.",[11,8824,8825],{},"Likewise, Gregorius to Syagrius, Bishop of Autun, and to other bishops, Book VII, epistle 110.",[11,8827,8828],{},"Just as the one who refuses when invited, who flees when sought, is to be brought to the sacred altar, so the one who of his own accord pursues [office] or thrusts himself forward importunately is without doubt to be repelled. For one who strives to ascend to higher things in this manner — what else is he doing but growing outwardly while diminishing inwardly, and while ascending externally descending into the depths within? Therefore, dearest brother, let sincerity prevail in the ordaining of priests; let the consent be simple and without venality; let the election be offered in purity, so that one advanced to the summit of the priesthood is believed to have come there not by the patronage of sellers, but by the judgment of God.",[11,8830,8831],{},"Gratianus. If, however, money was promised or paid entirely without the knowledge of the person elected or ordained, and he did not thereby attain the election or ordination [through that money], it appears in no way to harm him: it does not pertain to the guilt of a crime of which he had no knowledge, nor to the annulment of an election or ordination, to which he is shown to have arrived by other means than through their wicked greed.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8833},[8834,8835,8836],{"id":8804,"depth":1745,"text":8805},{"id":8811,"depth":1745,"text":8812},{"id":8821,"depth":1745,"text":8822},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F213a",{"description":8798},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F213a","cqJefVtEJStFv3EDJnzmkj-d9CnfGFHCsPRw1Z4400c",{"id":8843,"title":5127,"body":8844,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":8879,"navigation":30,"page":5127,"path":8880,"pdf_page":5120,"reading":26,"seo":8881,"sortable_pagination_id":5168,"stem":8882,"__hash__":8883},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F213b.md",{"type":8,"value":8845,"toc":8873},[8846,8848,8850,8853,8856,8860,8863,8867,8870],[1725,8847,5133],{"id":5132},[11,8849,4228],{},[11,8851,8852],{},"I. Part. Now we must treat the seventh question: whether one who renounces his heresy is to be received back into episcopal dignity or not?",[11,8854,8855],{},"Cyprianus writes on this matter to Stephanus, Book II, epistle 1:",[1733,8857,8859],{"id":8858},"c-i-those-returning-from-heresy-are-to-be-received-back-in-their-orders","C. I. Those returning from heresy are to be received back in their orders.",[11,8861,8862],{},"If any presbyters and deacons were previously ordained in the catholic Church and subsequently became faithless and rebellious against the Church, or were promoted among heretics by pseudo-bishops and antichrists through a profane ordination contrary to the disposition of Christ, and attempted to offer outside [the Church] false and sacrilegious sacrifices against the altar and the divine word — these also are to be received on this condition when they return: that they communicate as laypeople, and consider it sufficient that they are admitted to peace, having shown themselves to be enemies of peace; nor should they, upon returning, retain among us those arms of ordination and honor with which they rebelled against us.",[1733,8864,8866],{"id":8865},"c-ii-concerning-those-who-confer-ordination-for-gifts-and-those-who-return-from-heresy-and-are-received-back-in-their-orders","C. II. Concerning those who confer ordination for gifts, and those who return from heresy and are received back in their orders.",[11,8868,8869],{},"Likewise from the Seventh Synod [Second Council of Nicaea, 787].",[11,8871,8872],{},"If anyone violates any ecclesiastical tradition, whether written or unwritten, let him be anathema. §. 1. Every bishop, or presbyter, or deacon, convicted of having given or received ordination for gifts, shall fall from the priesthood. §. 2. But some say: “We do penance for sin, and God forgives it.” So also I say that God receives every penance and forgives through penance the sins that have already been committed. For I know that God received David, a fornicator and murderer, through penance, and said of him: “I have found a man after my own heart.” I know likewise that the same man heard from God: “You will not build a house for me, because you are a man of blood.” I know that Manasseh had his impiety forgiven through confession. I know that prostitutes and tax collectors were received through penance — yet none of those who sinned before baptism was numbered among the priests. I know that certain persons, while they were in the world, remained in great fornication, but when made monks shone like luminaries of the world; yet none ascended to the priesthood. Even though this rarely happened,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8874},[8875],{"id":5132,"depth":21,"text":5133,"children":8876},[8877,8878],{"id":8858,"depth":1745,"text":8859},{"id":8865,"depth":1745,"text":8866},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F213b",{"description":20},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F213b","ueLfdJqWJ_6w1SNsJ8d1iV9y3DEe3DwZGRNDoYbWZDE",{"id":8885,"title":5173,"body":8886,"description":8890,"extension":25,"meta":8912,"navigation":30,"page":5173,"path":8913,"pdf_page":5200,"reading":26,"seo":8914,"sortable_pagination_id":5202,"stem":8915,"__hash__":8916},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F214a.md",{"type":8,"value":8887,"toc":8909},[8888,8891,8894,8897,8899,8903,8906],[11,8889,8890],{},"yet there was no law of the Church [to this effect]. We know the first sinner Mary; after her conversion, even though she was holy and chaste, she was nonetheless not counted among the deaconesses.",[11,8892,8893],{},"But why do I say this? Following the holy apostles and the venerable Fathers, I cry out with complete confidence: he who has been ordained through simony — whether bishop, priest, or deacon — is a stranger to the priesthood; for the grace of the Holy Spirit is not for sale; the tradition of Caiphas and the invention of Symon are foreign to the holy priesthood. §. 3. And if someone has fallen into fornication after baptism, he is not received into the priesthood; for the canons forbid this. But if anyone has been advanced to the priesthood with this sin, let him be deposed when discovered. §. 4. I confess that him who was ordained for money, God receives through penance. He is good to all, and his mercies are open to every man who repents. But since, according to the Apostle, it behooves a bishop to be irreproachable, whoever has ordained anyone for money or has been ordained [for money] is to be estranged from all priesthood. §. 5. Patriarch Tarasius said: Whoever ordains or has ordained, or is ordained or has been ordained as bishop, priest, deacon, or any member of the priestly order, for money — let them be utterly expelled from the priesthood, like Symon Magus by Petrus.",[11,8895,8896],{},"Whoever has obtained the dispensation or care of monasteries, churches, religious houses, hospitals for pilgrims, homes for the elderly, or orphanages for money, let them be expelled with deposition from that dispensation and care. He who, having fallen into fornication after baptism, was ordained, if he afterward confesses, let him cease from ministry; but if he is convicted by someone, let him be fully deposed. §. 6. A bishop, priest, or deacon who strikes another, whether by himself or through another, as though wishing to inspire fear thereby, let him be deposed. Likewise: §. 7. He who has been ordained through secular powers or has obtained a church, let him be deposed; but if [he has obtained] a religious house, let him be expelled.",[11,8898,4280],{},[1733,8900,8902],{"id":8901},"c-iii-on-the-same-matter","C. III. On the Same Matter.",[11,8904,8905],{},"Item from the Council of Meaux [Meldense Concilium], c. 43.",[11,8907,8908],{},"It must be most carefully guarded against and strenuously worked at, and forbidden by the power of the blood of Christ — to bishops and",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8910},[8911],{"id":8901,"depth":1745,"text":8902},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F214a",{"description":8890},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F214a","JJHyfqlaSzkMjiwrdJiJ-p3114s1kyyz7akDfd6tLec",{"id":8918,"title":5207,"body":8919,"description":8923,"extension":25,"meta":8940,"navigation":30,"page":5207,"path":8941,"pdf_page":5200,"reading":26,"seo":8942,"sortable_pagination_id":5232,"stem":8943,"__hash__":8944},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F214b.md",{"type":8,"value":8920,"toc":8937},[8921,8924,8928,8931,8934],[11,8922,8923],{},"kings, all higher powers, all supporters and electors of whomsoever, all consenters and ordainers in ecclesiastical rank — that no one obtain a position of governance through the simoniacal heresy, by any faction, cunning, promise, advantage, or gift, whether in person or through a proxy.",[1733,8925,8927],{"id":8926},"c-iv-who-among-those-returning-from-heresy-may-be-received-and-who-may-not","C. IV. Who among Those Returning from Heresy May Be Received, and Who May Not.",[11,8929,8930],{},"Item from the same Seventh Synod, Session I.",[11,8932,8933],{},"II. Part. When [the bishops] had assembled at Nicaea in Bithynia and were seated, with Petrus the archbishop and Petrus the priest and abbot of the monastery of Saint Saba holding the place of Pope Adrianus, and Tharasius the archbishop of Constantinople, and Iohannes and Thomas as apocrisiaries of the apostolic sees of the East, and the remaining bishops, the bishops of Sicily said: It is fitting that we inquire about future matters. §. 1. Likewise, Basilius the bishop of Ancyra said: The ecclesiastical constitution handed down canonically from of old by the holy apostles and their successors, our holy Fathers and teachers, and the holy six universal synods and orthodox local synods, requires that those who return from any heresy to the orthodox faith and tradition of the catholic church must deny their heresy in writing and confess the catholic faith. §. 2. Likewise, Patriarch Tharasius said: Does it seem right to you that those who return from heresy should receive back their sees? §. 3. The most devout monks said: Just as the six universal synods have received those returning from heresy, so do we also receive them. §. 4. The holy synod said: This pleases all of us.",[11,8935,8936],{},"And Basilius the bishop of Ancyra, and Theodorus the bishop of the city of Myrrha, and Theodosius were commanded to sit in their ranks and sees. §. 5. Likewise, Constantinus the bishop of Cyprus said: It is not fitting for us who are bishops to stand in need of instruction, but rather to be teachers of others. §. 6. Likewise, Tharasius the bishop said: Bad teaching comes from bad teachers. The Church does not receive priests from bad teachers. §. 7. Likewise, Iohannes the apocrisiary of the eastern sees said: Heresy separates every man from the Church. §. 8. Likewise, Tharasius the bishop said: Behold, many canonical books, both synodal and patristic, have been read, and they have taught us to receive those returning from heresy, if no other cause",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8938},[8939],{"id":8926,"depth":1745,"text":8927},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F214b",{"description":8923},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F214b","W4YTURyYen_oUo-x7pZwpEzswAE78_SNk52yJbICMHg",{"id":8946,"title":5237,"body":8947,"description":8951,"extension":25,"meta":8960,"navigation":30,"page":5237,"path":8961,"pdf_page":5258,"reading":26,"seo":8962,"sortable_pagination_id":5260,"stem":8963,"__hash__":8964},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F215a.md",{"type":8,"value":8948,"toc":8958},[8949,8952,8955],[11,8950,8951],{},"is found in them. §. 9. Likewise, Petrus the apocrisiary of the Pope said: Macharius the heretic was exiled from Rome by the holy Sixth Synod, and our father Pope Benedictus gave him an interval of forty days, and each day sent his counselor and instructed him with admonitory words from holy scripture, and he was by no means willing to amend. He [the Pope] did this so that he might receive him back in his rank. §. 10. Likewise, Patriarch Tharasius said: What do you say of Anatolius? Was he not also made a primate at the Fourth Synod? And yet he had been ordained by the impious Dioscorus. §. 11. Likewise: Truly it is the voice of God, that sons do not die for [the sins of] their fathers, and each man dies in his own sin; and that ordination is from God. §. 12. Likewise, Patriarch Tharasius said: We have heard the paternal precepts. What then? Are we obliged to receive those ordained by heretics? §. 13. The holy synod said: We have heard, and we must receive them. §. 14. Patriarch Tharasius said: The greater number of those who assembled at the Sixth Synod were ordained by Sergius, Pyrrhus, Petrus, and Paulus, who were the leaders of the heresy of the Monothelites [Monoscelitae], since these held the see of Constantinople in succession for more than twelve continuous years, and from the last of them, namely Petrus, until the Sixth Synod, ordinations could not [otherwise] have been made. This is the patristic understanding. But if synodal agreement has been made and unity of churches in orthodoxy has been achieved, then whoever presumes to be ordained by impious heretics shall be subject to deposition. The holy synod said: This is plain. §. 15. The holy synod said: This is plain. §. 16. Constantinus the bishop of Cyprus said: It has been sufficiently shown that those coming from heretics are to be received. But if anyone voluntarily goes to a heretic and receives ordination, let him not be received. §. 17. Likewise, Patriarch Tharasius said: And I repudiate those who have been ordained for the sake of this kind of cause — for the subversion of the faith — and especially when orthodox bishops were present, by whom orthodox judgment is just.",[11,8953,8954],{},"III. Part. Gratianus. From this authority it is to be understood that whoever has desired [to enter] the society of heretics [in abandonment of] the unity of the catholic faith, even if he afterward, renouncing his heresy, returns to the Church, cannot nonetheless exercise the office he received. By the authority of Ciprianus, moreover, those are forbidden from ecclesiastical administration who, having been ordained within the catholic church, slip away to the assault of the faith.",[11,8956,8957],{},"Further, simonists are neither ordained by heretics for the subversion of the faith, nor, having been ordained within the catholic church, do they rise up against the faith. For even though some ordain others for money, they do not thereby assault the faith, nor do they preach the grace of the Holy Spirit as something for sale. Hence, when they have renounced their heresy with true penitence, the authorities cited above do not forbid their reception back into their",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":8959},[],{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F215a",{"description":8951},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F215a","PxKV4nmW0edc5n9JtWsEM4-l8taejcSc_pwDnH4Tz38",{"id":8966,"title":5265,"body":8967,"description":8971,"extension":25,"meta":9010,"navigation":30,"page":5265,"path":9011,"pdf_page":5258,"reading":26,"seo":9012,"sortable_pagination_id":5312,"stem":9013,"__hash__":9014},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F215b.md",{"type":8,"value":8968,"toc":9005},[8969,8972,8975,8979,8982,8985,8989,8992,8995,8998,9002],[11,8970,8971],{},"Yet by that chapter of the Nicene Synod — “If anyone [obtains orders] for money, etc.” — and by that other of the Seventh Synod — “If anyone [violates] every tradition, etc.” — and by the authorities of Innocentius and many others, they are commanded to be irrevocably condemned.",[11,8973,8974],{},"Hence also Leo IV [writes] to the Bishops of Britain:",[1733,8976,8978],{"id":8977},"c-v-simonists-cannot-do-penance-while-retaining-wrongly-received-orders","C. V. Simonists Cannot Do Penance While Retaining Wrongly Received Orders.",[11,8980,8981],{},"You ask concerning those who are not afraid to sell doves for the most shameful gain in the temple of the Lord, and who by their wicked deeds join themselves with rash boldness to the heresy of Symon — whether they can perform penance in [their] order, or only outside of [their] order. For those convicted and those known to have committed so detestable an outrage (which has already been condemned by many councils), we cannot assist them with any penance, nor go against so many spiritual Fathers; but let it be certain to all that I align myself with the judgment of those Fathers.",[11,8983,8984],{},"IV. Part. Gratianus. [This holds] unless the rigor of discipline is sometimes tempered. For there are many crimes that are condemnable, yet which the Church tolerates for a time, with regard to persons, out of consideration for piety, or necessity, or utility, and for the exigency of the times — as Gelasius did, who, since he saw the Italian church, on account of the incursion of war and famine, destitute of almost all clerical ministry, to such an extent that many peoples lacked the means for the governance of their souls, conceded that clerics might be drawn from monks or from laymen, saying thus to the Bishops through Lucania, Epistle I, c. 1:",[1733,8986,8988],{"id":8987},"c-vi-the-decrees-of-the-apostolic-see-are-tempered-for-the-necessity-of-the-times","C. VI. The Decrees of the Apostolic See Are Tempered for the Necessity of the Times.",[11,8990,8991],{},"We are constrained by the necessary disposition of circumstances and are urged by the governance of the apostolic see to weigh the decrees of the paternal canons in such a way that those things which the necessity of the present times demands be relaxed for the restoration of churches, we may temper with diligent consideration, as far as can be done.",[11,8993,8994],{},"Gratianus. Likewise: “Given these circumstances, etc.” [See] above in the treatise on those to be ordained.",[11,8996,8997],{},"Likewise, Pope Innocentius, who for the necessity of the time — lest there be too great a scandal in the Church — had received those ordained by Bonosus the heretic, says in his decrees, Epistle XXII to the Bishops of Macedonia, c. 5:",[1733,8999,9001],{"id":9000},"c-vii-when-the-necessity-ceases-what-was-pressing-should-likewise-cease","C. VII. When the Necessity Ceases, What Was Pressing Should Likewise Cease.",[11,9003,9004],{},"What was decreed as a remedy and for the necessity of the time is known not to have been [the practice] from the beginning. What therefore necessity devised as a remedy — when that necessity ceases, what was pressing should likewise cease; for one thing is the legitimate order, and another is what an exceptional measure compels to be done for the present time.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":9006},[9007,9008,9009],{"id":8977,"depth":1745,"text":8978},{"id":8987,"depth":1745,"text":8988},{"id":9000,"depth":1745,"text":9001},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F215b",{"description":8971},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F215b","Ngs6fnhSvsdscwJOZ_g0895LyVm1Z3OPyHeUKW90Nrs",{"id":9016,"title":5317,"body":9017,"description":9021,"extension":25,"meta":9040,"navigation":30,"page":5317,"path":9041,"pdf_page":5343,"reading":26,"seo":9042,"sortable_pagination_id":5345,"stem":9043,"__hash__":9044},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F216a.md",{"type":8,"value":9018,"toc":9036},[9019,9022,9026,9029,9033],[11,9020,9021],{},"Gratianus. Similarly, by way of dispensation, canon 8 of the Council of Nicaea decreed concerning Novatianists returning to the Church that they should be ordained:",[1733,9023,9025],{"id":9024},"c-viii-those-returning-from-the-novatianists-to-the-church-are-to-be-ordained-anew","C. VIII. Those Returning from the Novatianists to the Church Are to Be Ordained Anew.",[11,9027,9028],{},"If any Novatianists should wish to come to the Catholic Church, it has pleased the holy council that they be ordained and so remain in the clergy. But before all else, this confession must be required of them in writing, that they declare they will observe the decrees of the Catholic Church by common consent.",[1733,9030,9032],{"id":9031},"c-ix-the-oath-of-those-returning-from-schism","C. IX. The Oath of Those Returning from Schism.",[11,9034,9035],{},"Whenever the eye of the heart, clouded by the mist of error, is made clear by the light of heavenly illumination, great care must be taken lest the author of schism secretly rush in and once again sever from the root of unity, with the dart of error, those who have returned to it. And therefore, after I, N., bishop of the city of N., having discovered the snare of division in which I was held, and having pondered it long in my own deliberation, have returned by divine grace, by ready and willing desire, to the unity of the apostolic see, and lest I be thought to have returned not with a pure mind but in pretense, I pledge, under penalty of loss of my order and the bond of anathema, and I promise to you N., and through you to the holy Petrus, prince of the apostles, and to his vicar N., most blessed, or to his successors, that I will never, by the persuasion of any persons or by any other means, return to the schism from which I have been freed by the grace of our Redeemer; but that I will always and in all things remain in the unity of the holy Catholic Church and in communion with the Roman Pontiff. Wherefore, I say under oath, by Almighty God, and by these four holy gospels which I hold in my hands, and by the welfare of N., our lords who govern the commonwealth, that I will remain always and without doubt in the unity, as I have said, of the Church to which by God’s favor I have returned, and in communion with the Roman Pontiff. But if — which God forbid — I should separate myself from this unity by any excuse or argument, may I incur the guilt of perjury, be found bound to eternal punishment, and have my portion in the world to come with the author of schism. This document of my confession and promise I have dictated to be written by N., my notary, with the consent of the presbyters and deacons and clerics, who, binding themselves to me in this unity, have likewise of their own ready will subscribed to all the above-written with their own hands —",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":9037},[9038,9039],{"id":9024,"depth":1745,"text":9025},{"id":9031,"depth":1745,"text":9032},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F216a",{"description":9021},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F216a","zrZUgViQqymvq7xBTzD__uKZBkRarWDPB7W8got00Ss",{"id":9046,"title":5350,"body":9047,"description":9051,"extension":25,"meta":9090,"navigation":30,"page":5350,"path":9091,"pdf_page":5343,"reading":26,"seo":9092,"sortable_pagination_id":5397,"stem":9093,"__hash__":9094},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F216b.md",{"type":8,"value":9048,"toc":9085},[9049,9052,9055,9059,9062,9065,9069,9072,9075,9079,9082],[11,9050,9051],{},"— and I have subscribed with my own hand and delivered [this document] to you. Done in the place of N., on that day, and under the above-named consuls. Subscription of the bishop: I, bishop of the city of N., have subscribed to this my confession and promise, having first taken an oath to observe all the above-written.",[11,9053,9054],{},"Gratianus. But from the strict force of the canons, Pope Felix III writes to the contrary to all bishops, epistle I, c. 5:",[1733,9056,9058],{"id":9057},"c-x-those-baptized-or-rebaptized-outside-the-church-are-not-to-be-admitted-to-ecclesiastical-service","C. X. Those Baptized or Rebaptized outside the Church Are Not to Be Admitted to Ecclesiastical Service.",[11,9060,9061],{},"Those who at any age have been baptized or rebaptized anywhere other than in the Catholic Church are by no means to be permitted to enter ecclesiastical service. It must suffice them that they have been received into the number of Catholics. For whoever violates this ordinance, or who does not remove one whom he knows to have crept from such a company into clerical ministry, will be seen to pronounce judgment against his own order and communion.",[11,9063,9064],{},"Gratianus. On account of the person: as the blessed Gregorius, writing to Bishop Ianuarius, book VII, indiction 2, epistle I, says:",[1733,9066,9068],{"id":9067},"c-xi-the-rigor-of-the-canons-is-sometimes-relaxed-on-account-of-the-person","C. XI. The Rigor of the Canons Is Sometimes Relaxed on Account of the Person.",[11,9070,9071],{},"Such great wickedness concerning your old age has come to my ears that, had we not still been considering it in a human light, we would have already struck it with a firm condemnation. §. 1. And indeed a sentence of punishment ought to have been hurled against you; but because we know your simplicity together with your old age, we are silent for the present.",[11,9073,9074],{},"Gratianus. On account of piety: as Gelasius, speaking of the illiterate and those physically impaired, says to the bishops throughout Lucania, epistle I, c. 18:",[1733,9076,9078],{"id":9077},"c-xii-the-decrees-of-the-canons-are-sometimes-relaxed-out-of-piety","C. XII. The Decrees of the Canons Are Sometimes Relaxed out of Piety.",[11,9080,9081],{},"If any such persons have been admitted either by their own rashness or through the negligence of those in charge, they are to receive no further promotion, and it must suffice them that this has been granted to them as an act of extraordinary compassion.",[11,9083,9084],{},"Gratianus. On account of necessity: as Pope Hilarius, who, when a grave scandal arose on both sides concerning a certain bishop ordained without the knowledge of his metropolitan, says in his letter to Ascanius and all the bishops of the province of Tarraconensis:",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":9086},[9087,9088,9089],{"id":9057,"depth":1745,"text":9058},{"id":9067,"depth":1745,"text":9068},{"id":9077,"depth":1745,"text":9078},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F216b",{"description":9051},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F216b","J7BlYeAsP69Q0YNpTOnilaBl2TNM_IedzFasJAndVno",{"id":9096,"title":5402,"body":9097,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":9131,"navigation":30,"page":5402,"path":9132,"pdf_page":5439,"reading":26,"seo":9133,"sortable_pagination_id":5441,"stem":9134,"__hash__":9135},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F217a.md",{"type":8,"value":9098,"toc":9126},[9099,9103,9106,9110,9113,9116,9120,9123],[1733,9100,9102],{"id":9101},"c-xiii-certain-things-are-tolerated-in-the-church-out-of-necessity","C. XIII. Certain Things Are Tolerated in the Church out of Necessity.",[11,9104,9105],{},"Since we see that whatever has been decided by either party is confused by every kind of perversity, and in view of the necessity of the times, we have decreed for this reason that what was done pertains to pardon — provided that henceforth no bishop is ordained without the knowledge or consent of his metropolitan.",[1733,9107,9109],{"id":9108},"c-xiv-on-the-same","C. XIV. On the Same.",[11,9111,9112],{},"Item, Innocentius to the bishops of Macedonia, epistle XXII, c. 6.",[11,9114,9115],{},"When a sin is committed by peoples or by a crowd, because it cannot be punished in all on account of their number, it is customary to pass over it unavenged. I say, therefore, that prior matters are to be left to God’s judgment, and from what remains they must be guarded against with the greatest care.",[1733,9117,9119],{"id":9118},"c-xv-certain-things-are-tolerated-by-dispensation-which-the-rigor-of-the-canons-condemns","C. XV. Certain Things Are Tolerated by Dispensation Which the Rigor of the Canons Condemns.",[11,9121,9122],{},"Item, from the epistle of Cyrillus sent to Maximus, Deacon of Antioch.",[11,9124,9125],{},"I have learned from Paulus the monk, who is dear to me, that your piety refuses to this day to embrace communion with the most reverend bishop Iohannes, on the ground that certain persons in the Antiochene church still hold Nestorian views, or have held them, but have perhaps since come to their senses. Let your moderation therefore consider whether they sometimes gather and converse openly and shamelessly in agreement with Nestorius; though they may at some point have had a seared conscience, they are now gathered after having done penance for the things in which they were led astray, even if they perhaps shrink from confessing their transgression. §. 1. But lest we be thought to love contention, let us embrace communion with the most reverend bishop Iohannes, granting him indulgence, and for the sake of dispensation let him not find his case being handled against him with excessive subtlety, strictness, or vehemence. For the matter stands greatly in need of the grace of dispensation, as I have said.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":9127},[9128,9129,9130],{"id":9101,"depth":1745,"text":9102},{"id":9108,"depth":1745,"text":9109},{"id":9118,"depth":1745,"text":9119},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F217a",{"description":20},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F217a","qGVU5ZyRKLLyOnZypC4LVE-GaCwfMvREhgaBrzP-FdU",{"id":9137,"title":5446,"body":9138,"description":20,"extension":25,"meta":9175,"navigation":30,"page":5446,"path":9176,"pdf_page":5439,"reading":26,"seo":9177,"sortable_pagination_id":5487,"stem":9178,"__hash__":9179},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F217b.md",{"type":8,"value":9139,"toc":9170},[9140,9144,9147,9150,9153,9157,9160,9163,9167],[1733,9141,9143],{"id":9142},"c-xvi-on-the-same","C. XVI. On the Same.",[11,9145,9146],{},"The same, to Presbyter Ianuarius and the Archimandrite.",[11,9148,9149],{},"The management of affairs sometimes compels some persons to depart somewhat from what is strictly due, so that they may gain something greater. For just as those who sail the sea, pressed by a storm and in danger of shipwreck, in their anxiety throw some things overboard so that the rest may remain safe, so also we, when we have no certainty whatsoever of saving all matters, disregard some of them lest we suffer the loss of all.",[11,9151,9152],{},"Gratianus. On account of utility: as is stated in the Council of Meaux [c. 844], c. 64, concerning the sons of virgins who were seized by force and thus joined in marriage to those who abducted them:",[1733,9154,9156],{"id":9155},"c-xvii-certain-things-are-tolerated-in-the-church-out-of-regard-for-utility","C. XVII. Certain Things Are Tolerated in the Church out of Regard for Utility.",[11,9158,9159],{},"Those born of such a union are not to be admitted to ecclesiastical orders, unless perhaps the greatest utility or necessity of the Church demands it, or an evident prerogative of merit commends them.",[11,9161,9162],{},"Gratianus. Petrus, in agreement with this, says: “In truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons, etc.” §. 1. Also on account of the outcome of a matter, certain things are tolerated in the Church, as Leo says in his decrees concerning laymen suddenly ordained as bishops contrary to the decrees of the canons, epistle LXXXV [also numbered LXXXVII], c. 1, to the bishops of Africa:",[1733,9164,9166],{"id":9165},"c-xviii-laymen-promoted-to-the-episcopate-contrary-to-the-decrees-of-the-canons-are-by-mercy-allowed-to-retain-the-office-they-have-received","C. XVIII. Laymen Promoted to the Episcopate contrary to the Decrees of the Canons Are by Mercy Allowed to Retain the Office They Have Received.",[11,9168,9169],{},"The circumstances demand that a fitting punishment be levied not only against such bishops, but also against those who ordained them. But we are surrounded on the one side by the gentleness of mercy, on the other by the censure of justice, so that we believe certain offenses must be borne in one way or another,",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":9171},[9172,9173,9174],{"id":9142,"depth":1745,"text":9143},{"id":9155,"depth":1745,"text":9156},{"id":9165,"depth":1745,"text":9166},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F217b",{"description":20},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F217b","Hz2KW6gr2YjL-Tq50eArHPv50jxOJrld5NlBCxP9miQ",{"id":9181,"title":5492,"body":9182,"description":9186,"extension":25,"meta":9233,"navigation":30,"page":5492,"path":9234,"pdf_page":5546,"reading":26,"seo":9235,"sortable_pagination_id":5548,"stem":9236,"__hash__":9237},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F218a.md",{"type":8,"value":9183,"toc":9227},[9184,9187,9191,9194,9197,9201,9204,9207,9211,9214,9217,9221,9224],[11,9185,9186],{},"to be tolerated, while others are to be cut away entirely. Those, therefore, whose advancement incurred only this reproach — that they were elected to the episcopal office from among laymen — we permit to retain their position, neither prejudging the statutes of the apostolic see nor dissolving the rules of the blessed Fathers, because remission of sin does not grant license to transgress, nor shall what could be conceded for some reason be permitted thereafter to be committed with impunity, lest what we have granted for a time by pious leniency we should later have to punish with just retribution.",[1733,9188,9190],{"id":9189},"c-xix-donatists-and-novatianists-though-ordained-reprehensibly-are-nevertheless-tolerated-out-of-necessity","C. XIX. Donatists and Novatianists, though ordained reprehensibly, are nevertheless tolerated out of necessity.",[11,9192,9193],{},"Same [pope], to the bishops of the Moors.",[11,9195,9196],{},"Maximus also, though he was ordained from the laity in a blameworthy manner, yet if he is no longer a Donatist and has been separated from the spirit of schismatic wickedness, we do not repel him from the episcopal dignity which he has obtained by whatever means — provided that he makes clear by a letter sent to us that he is a Catholic.",[1733,9198,9200],{"id":9199},"c-xx-on-the-same","C. XX. On the same.",[11,9202,9203],{},"Same, in the same letter, at the beginning of chapter 3.",[11,9205,9206],{},"We wish Donatus of Seiacum, converted from Novatianism (as we have learned) together with his flock, to preside over the Lord’s flock on condition that he remember to direct to us a statement of his faith, in which he both condemns the error of Novatus’s teaching and most fully confesses the Catholic truth. Those matters which we have now remitted with deliberate consideration of circumstances are henceforth to be observed according to the ancient rules, lest what we have granted for a time by pious leniency we should thereafter have to punish with just retribution.",[1733,9208,9210],{"id":9209},"c-xxi-those-returning-from-heresy-after-public-profession-may-be-received-in-their-orders","C. XXI. Those returning from heresy after public profession may be received in their orders.",[11,9212,9213],{},"Same [pope], to Ianuarius, Bishop of Aquileia, epistle III.",[11,9215,9216],{},"For it is most salutary and filled with the benefit of spiritual medicine that priests, deacons, subdeacons, or clerics of any order who wish to be seen as corrected and desire to return again to the Catholic faith which they had long since lost — let them first declare without ambiguity that they condemn both their errors and the very authors of those errors; and once the perverse opinions are also destroyed, let no occasion for despair remain, nor shall any member [of the faithful] be able to be harmed by association with such persons, when their own profession shall have come to oppose them in all things. With respect to these persons we also prescribe that the canonical constitution be observed: that they count it a great benefit if, with all hope of advancement taken from them, they remain in perpetual stability in the order in which they are found — provided they have not been stained by repeated anointing.",[1733,9218,9220],{"id":9219},"c-xxii-those-returning-from-heresy-must-publicly-execrate-heresy-and-its-authors","C. XXII. Those returning from heresy must publicly execrate heresy and its authors.",[11,9222,9223],{},"Also from the Council of Pope Martinus, chapter 36.",[11,9225,9226],{},"If any bishop, or a priest or deacon of any bishop, has fallen into the opinion of some heresy, and on this account",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":9228},[9229,9230,9231,9232],{"id":9189,"depth":1745,"text":9190},{"id":9199,"depth":1745,"text":9200},{"id":9209,"depth":1745,"text":9210},{"id":9219,"depth":1745,"text":9220},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F218a",{"description":9186},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F218a","54ykrwE4Qjx5ny95OQmz89uKiQWtO8HtOeqKqdSud3M",{"id":9239,"title":5553,"body":9240,"description":9244,"extension":25,"meta":9275,"navigation":30,"page":5553,"path":9276,"pdf_page":5546,"reading":26,"seo":9277,"sortable_pagination_id":5592,"stem":9278,"__hash__":9279},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F218b.md",{"type":8,"value":9241,"toc":9271},[9242,9245,9248,9252,9255,9258,9261,9264,9268],[11,9243,9244],{},"has been excommunicated, no bishop is to receive him into communion unless he first satisfies everyone in a general council by presenting a statement of his faith, and so retains full opportunity for his vindication. The same decree is to hold for faithful laymen if they have been denounced for holding the opinion of any heresy.",[11,9246,9247],{},"V. Pars. Gratianus. Behold, for what reasons certain things are tolerated in the church — things which, when those reasons cease, are punished with holy severity. But when they are to be tolerated and when they are to be cut away, Pope Gelasius distinguishes, saying to the bishops throughout Lucania, epistle I, chapter 11:",[1733,9249,9251],{"id":9250},"c-xxiii-when-certain-things-in-the-church-are-to-be-tolerated","C. XXIII. When certain things in the church are to be tolerated.",[11,9253,9254],{},"Although those things which, if the integrity of the rest stands firm, are by themselves unable to cause harm, are sometimes to be permitted; yet those things are greatly to be guarded against which cannot be admitted without manifest defilement. And if the consideration of circumstances or times, or regard for expedient provision, sometimes excuses the allowance of those things which are thought to do no harm at all — how much more are those things in no way to be tampered with which neither necessity nor any ecclesiastical utility whatsoever demands?",[11,9256,9257],{},"For canonical precepts are sometimes curtailed and relaxed out of necessity or for the utility of the church.",[11,9259,9260],{},"VI. Pars. Gratianus. §. 1. We have briefly shown which persons returning from heresy may be received in their orders, and which may not. Now the question arises concerning those ordained by heretics: if they return from heresy to the unity of the Catholic mother Church, may they be validly ordained again in the same order? “For one who has once been consecrated,” as blessed Gregorius says, “ought not to be consecrated again.” §. 2. Likewise, the sacraments which are administered by heretics in the form of the church — as Augustinus testifies — ought not to be repeated. §. 3. But lest injury seem to be done not to the man but to the sacrament, that statement of Gregorius is understood of those who have received priestly or episcopal consecration, who, when they return to the church, either receive the effect of their anointing through the laying on of hands, or are commanded to cease permanently from its administration. Similarly, that statement of Augustinus is understood of the same mystical anointing and of the sacrament of baptism. §. 4. There are, however, other orders in the church which are conferred not by sacramental anointing but by the bishop’s blessing alone, with a certain distribution of vessels or vestments — such as Levites and those established below them. These, although ordained by heretics, yet on returning to the church are [to be] ordained by the church in the same order (if they are otherwise worthy), and there will be no repetition of the gift in them, since nothing is judged to have been conferred upon them by the heretics.",[11,9262,9263],{},"Hence Urbanus II writes to Petrus, Bishop of Pistoia, and Rusticus, Abbot of Vallombrosa:",[1733,9265,9267],{"id":9266},"c-xxiv-those-returning-from-heretics-are-to-be-reordained","C. XXIV. Those returning from heretics are to be reordained.",[11,9269,9270],{},"We find that Daibertus was ordained a deacon by Negzelonus — though [Negzelonus was] a simonist — yet not simoniacally, by Daibertus’s own confession; and it is established, declared by the sentence of blessed Pope Innocentius, that Negzelonus the heretic (who is known to have been ordained by heretics) is to be regarded as if for nothing.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":9272},[9273,9274],{"id":9250,"depth":1745,"text":9251},{"id":9266,"depth":1745,"text":9267},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F218b",{"description":9244},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F218b","vnu5JhoLXmyk_7J_nvovFvu4m-xAOCOSsVrXOHY2LV8",{"id":9281,"title":31,"body":9282,"description":9286,"extension":25,"meta":9332,"navigation":30,"page":31,"path":9333,"pdf_page":34,"reading":26,"seo":9334,"sortable_pagination_id":5655,"stem":9335,"__hash__":9336},"readingsTranslation\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F219a.md",{"type":8,"value":9283,"toc":9325},[9284,9287,9291,9294,9297,9307,9310,9313,9315,9319,9322],[11,9285,9286],{},"because he had nothing, he could give nothing to the one upon whom he laid hands. Therefore, strengthened by the authority of so great a Pontiff and confirmed by the testimony of Pope Damasus — who says that “what has been done amiss must be repeated” — we constitute Daibertus, who has departed from heretics in body and spirit and labors with all his strength for the benefit of the church, a deacon anew, the necessity of the church pressing upon [us]. We judge this not to be regarded as a repetition, but simply as a full and complete conferral of the diaconate, since, as we have said above, he who had nothing could give nothing.",[1733,9288,9290],{"id":9289},"c-xxv-on-the-same","C. XXV. On the same.",[11,9292,9293],{},"Also, Pope Damasus, [epistle IV, on chorepiscopoi].",[11,9295,9296],{},"Those who seemed to have received something possessed [only] a head wounded by an illicit laying on of hands; and where the wound was inflicted, it is necessary to apply the medicine by which the inflicted stain may be healed — that is, it is necessary to repeat what is not shown to have been legitimately performed or conferred. For I cannot discover how one who received [an order] from someone who had no legitimate power to give it can retain the honor.",[1733,9298,9300,9301,9303,9304,5877],{"id":9299},"c-xxvi-book-9-of-the-code-title-on-the-julian-law-of-extortion-lex-iulia-de-repetundis","[C. XXVI.] Book 9 of the ",[15,9302,7861],{},", title on the Julian law of extortion [",[15,9305,9306],{},"Lex Iulia de repetundis",[11,9308,9309],{},"Emperors Theodosius and Valentinianus [Augusti, to Florentinus.]",[11,9311,9312],{},"VII. Pars. We decree that men of this kind shall be appointed to govern provinces — men who are accustomed to be advanced to the distinctions of honor not through ambition or purchase, but by the testimony of their proven life and of your greatness — on this condition, that those to whom these honors shall have been entrusted through the election of your seat or our own, shall solemnly declare in the public records under oath that they have given nothing whatsoever for obtaining their offices and will never give anything thereafter, whether through themselves or through a person interposed to defraud the law and the oath, whether under the title of donation or sale, or under any other cover of any contract whatsoever; and on that account they shall receive absolutely nothing — whether while holding office or after laying it down — for any benefit rendered during the time of their administration, which they earned gratuitously (salary excepted). And although we believe no one who fears God would be so forgetful as to despise the oath and set any advantage before his own salvation, yet so that he may be bound by fear for his salvation out of the necessity of danger: if anyone shall dare to disregard the oaths he has given, we grant to all the right to bring an accusation — not only against the one who received but also against the one who gave — as a public crime, the one convicted being struck in every way with a penalty of fourfold [the amount].",[1733,9314,5635],{"id":5634},[1733,9316,9318],{"id":9317},"c-xxvii-on-the-same","C. XXVII. On the same.",[11,9320,9321],{},"Also, Pope Pascalis.",[11,9323,9324],{},"It is plain that simonists, as the primary and foremost heretics, are to be rejected by all the faithful, and if, when admonished, they do not repent, they are to be suppressed by external powers. For all crimes, in comparison with the simoniac heresy, are reckoned as if for nothing.",{"title":20,"searchDepth":21,"depth":21,"links":9326},[9327,9328,9330,9331],{"id":9289,"depth":1745,"text":9290},{"id":9299,"depth":1745,"text":9329},"[C. XXVI.] Book 9 of the Code, title on the Julian law of extortion [Lex Iulia de repetundis].",{"id":5634,"depth":1745,"text":5635},{"id":9317,"depth":1745,"text":9318},{},"\u002Freadings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F219a",{"description":9286},"readings\u002Ftranslation\u002Fgratian-c1\u002F219a","R6U1XeaPC0pftTQUYG404cHcBb6o1JQgLxkhRbwZjeU",1789161131990]